Showing 6501-6600 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 4735

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith and Al-Asi Bin Wail owed me a debt, so I went to him to demand it. He said to me. "I will not pay you your debt till you disbelieve in Muhammad." I said, "I will not disbelieve in Muhammad till you die and then be resurrected." He said, "Will I be resurrected after my death? If so, I shall pay you (there) if I should find wealth and children." So there was revealed:-- 'Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs, and yet says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children? Has he, known to the unseen or has he taken a covenant from (Allah) the Beneficent? Nay ! We shall record what he says, and we shall add and add to his punishment. And We shall inherit from him all that he talks of, and he shall appear before Us alone.' (19.77-80)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً قَيْنًا، وَكَانَ لِي عَلَى الْعَاصِي بْنِ وَائِلٍ دَيْنٌ فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَتَقَاضَاهُ، فَقَالَ لِي لاَ أَقْضِيكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَنْ أَكْفُرَ بِهِ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ثُمَّ تُبْعَثَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِّي لَمَبْعُوثٌ مِنْ بَعْدِ الْمَوْتِ فَسَوْفَ أَقْضِيكَ إِذَا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى مَالٍ وَوَلَدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا * أَطَّلَعَ الْغَيْبَ أَمِ اتَّخَذَ عِنْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ عَهْدًا * كَلاَّ سَنَكْتُبُ مَا يَقُولُ وَنَمُدُّ لَهُ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ مَدًّا * وَنَرِثُهُ مَا يَقُولُ وَيَأْتِينَا فَرْدًا‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4735
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 257
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 259
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5211

Narrated al-Qasim:

Aisha said that whenever the Prophet intended to go on a journey, he drew lots among his wives (so as to take one of them along with him). During one of his journeys the lot fell on `Aisha and Hafsa. When night fell the Prophet would ride beside `Aisha and talk with her. One night Hafsa said to `Aisha, "Won't you ride my camel tonight and I ride yours, so that you may see (me) and I see (you) (in new situation)?" `Aisha said, "Yes, (I agree.)" So `Aisha rode, and then the Prophet came towards `Aisha's camel on which Hafsa was riding. He greeted Hafsa and then proceeded (beside her) till they dismounted (on the way). `Aisha missed him, and so, when they dismounted, she put her legs in the Idhkhir and said, "O Lord (Allah)! Send a scorpion or a snake to bite me for I am not to blame him (the Prophet ).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَ نِسَائِهِ، فَطَارَتِ الْقُرْعَةُ لِعَائِشَةَ وَحَفْصَةَ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ بِاللَّيْلِ سَارَ مَعَ عَائِشَةَ يَتَحَدَّثُ، فَقَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ أَلاَ تَرْكَبِينَ اللَّيْلَةَ بَعِيرِي وَأَرْكَبُ بَعِيرَكِ تَنْظُرِينَ وَأَنْظُرُ، فَقَالَتْ بَلَى فَرَكِبَتْ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جَمَلِ عَائِشَةَ وَعَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى نَزَلُوا وَافْتَقَدَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ، فَلَمَّا نَزَلُوا جَعَلَتْ رِجْلَيْهَا بَيْنَ الإِذْخِرِ وَتَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ سَلِّطْ عَلَىَّ عَقْرَبًا أَوْ حَيَّةً تَلْدَغُنِي، وَلاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أَقُولَ لَهُ شَيْئًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5211
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 138
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5361

Narrated `Ali:

Fatima went to the Prophet complaining about the bad effect of the stone hand-mill on her hand. She heard that the Prophet had received a few slave girls. But (when she came there) she did not find him, so she mentioned her problem to `Aisha. When the Prophet came, `Aisha informed him about that. `Ali added, "So the Prophet came to us when we had gone to bed. We wanted to get up (on his arrival) but he said, 'Stay where you are." Then he came and sat between me and her and I felt the coldness of his feet on my `Abdomen. He said, "Shall I direct you to something better than what you have requested? When you go to bed say 'Subhan Allah' thirty-three times, 'Al hamduli l-lah' thirty three times, and Allahu Akbar' thirty four times, for that is better for you than a servant."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ مَا تَلْقَى فِي يَدِهَا مِنَ الرَّحَى، وَبَلَغَهَا أَنَّهُ جَاءَهُ رَقِيقٌ فَلَمْ تُصَادِفْهُ، فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَجَاءَنَا وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا، فَذَهَبْنَا نَقُومُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى بَطْنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى خَيْرٍ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَا، إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا ـ أَوْ أَوَيْتُمَا إِلَى فِرَاشِكُمَا ـ فَسَبِّحَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَاحْمَدَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَكَبِّرَا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، فَهْوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5361
In-book reference : Book 69, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 274
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1131
'Umar bin 'Ata reported that Nafi' bin Jubair sent him to Sa'ib bin Ukht Namir to ask him about something that Mu'awiyah had seen him doing in Salat (prayer). He said:
"Yes, I performed the Friday prayer along with him in the enclosure (Maqsurah), and when the Imam concluded the Salat with Taslim, I stood up in my place and performed the Sunnah prayer. When Mu'awiyah went home, he sent for me (and when I came) he said: "Never do again what you have done. When you have observed the Friday prayer, you must not start another Sunnah prayer till you have spoken to some one or have shifted your place; because the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) ordered us not to follow up the congregational Salat with any other Salat until we have talked (to some one) or moved from the place."

[Muslim].

وعن عمر بن عطاء أن نافع بن جبير أرسله إلى السائب ابن أخت نمر يسأله عن شيء رآه منه معاوية في الصلاة فقال‏:‏ نعم صليت معه الجمعة في المقصورة، فلما سلم الإمام، قمت في مقامي، فصليت فلما دخل أرسل إلي فقال‏:‏ لا تعد لما فعلت‏:‏ إذا صليت الجمعة فلا تصلها بصلاة حتى تتكلم أو تخرج، فإن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أمرنا بذلك أن لا نوصل صلاة بصلاة حتى نتكلم أو نخرج‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1131
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 141
Sahih al-Bukhari 402

Narrated `Umar (bin Al-Khattab):

My Lord agreed with me in three things: -1. I said, "O Allah's Apostle, I wish we took the station of Abraham as our praying place (for some of our prayers). So came the Divine Inspiration: And take you (people) the station of Abraham as a place of prayer (for some of your prayers e.g. two rak`at of Tawaf of Ka`ba)". (2.125) -2. And as regards the (verse of) the veiling of the women, I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! I wish you ordered your wives to cover themselves from the men because good and bad ones talk to them.' So the verse of the veiling of the women was revealed. -3. Once the wives of the Prophet made a united front against the Prophet and I said to them, 'It may be if he (the Prophet) divorced you, (all) that his Lord (Allah) will give him instead of you wives better than you.' So this verse (the same as I had said) was revealed." (66.5).

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَافَقْتُ رَبِّي فِي ثَلاَثٍ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اتَّخَذْنَا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى‏}‏ وَآيَةُ الْحِجَابِ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لَوْ أَمَرْتَ نِسَاءَكَ أَنْ يَحْتَجِبْنَ، فَإِنَّهُ يُكَلِّمُهُنَّ الْبَرُّ وَالْفَاجِرُ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْحِجَابِ، وَاجْتَمَعَ نِسَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْغَيْرَةِ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُنَّ عَسَى رَبُّهُ إِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ أَنْ يُبَدِّلَهُ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 402
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 395
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 540

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle came out as the sun declined at midday and offered the Zuhr prayer. He then stood on the pulpit and spoke about the Hour (Day of Judgment) and said that in it there would be tremendous things. He then said, "Whoever likes to ask me about anything he can do so and I shall reply as long as I am at this place of mine. Most of the people wept and the Prophet said repeatedly, "Ask me." `Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi stood up and said, "Who is my father?" The Prophet said, "Your father is Hudhafa." The Prophet repeatedly said, "Ask me." Then `Umar knelt before him and said, "We are pleased with Allah as our Lord, Islam as our religion, and Muhammad as our Prophet." The Prophet then became quiet and said, "Paradise and Hell-fire were displayed in front of me on this wall just now and I have never seen a better thing (than the former) and a worse thing (than the latter).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ حِينَ زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ، فَقَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَذَكَرَ السَّاعَةَ، فَذَكَرَ أَنَّ فِيهَا أُمُورًا عِظَامًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَلْيَسْأَلْ، فَلاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ مَا دُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ فِي الْبُكَاءِ، وَأَكْثَرَ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُذَافَةَ السَّهْمِيُّ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَكْثَرَ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَرَكَ عُمَرُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ آنِفًا فِي عُرْضِ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 540
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 515
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 595

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

My father said, "One night we were traveling with the Prophet and some people said, 'We wish that Allah's Apostle would take a rest along with us during the last hours of the night.' He said, 'I am afraid that you will sleep and miss the (Fajr) prayer.' Bilal said, 'I will make you get up.' So all slept and Bilal rested his back against his Rahila and he too was overwhelmed (by sleep) and slept. The Prophet got up when the edge of the sun had risen and said, 'O Bilal! What about your statement?' He replied, 'I have never slept such a sleep.' The Prophet said, 'Allah captured your souls when He wished, and released them when He wished. O Bilal! Get up and pronounce the Adhan for the prayer.' The Prophet performed ablution and when the sun came up and became bright, he stood up and prayed."

حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سِرْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ لَوْ عَرَّسْتَ بِنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَخَافُ أَنْ تَنَامُوا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ بِلاَلٌ أَنَا أُوقِظُكُمْ‏.‏ فَاضْطَجَعُوا وَأَسْنَدَ بِلاَلٌ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنَاهُ فَنَامَ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ طَلَعَ حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ أَيْنَ مَا قُلْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أُلْقِيَتْ عَلَىَّ نَوْمَةٌ مِثْلُهَا قَطُّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَبَضَ أَرْوَاحَكُمْ حِينَ شَاءَ، وَرَدَّهَا عَلَيْكُمْ حِينَ شَاءَ، يَا بِلاَلُ قُمْ فَأَذِّنْ بِالنَّاسِ بِالصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَلَمَّا ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَابْيَاضَّتْ قَامَ فَصَلَّى‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 595
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 569
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1350

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle came to `Abdullah bin Ubai (a hypocrite) after his death and he has been laid in his pit (grave). He ordered (that he be taken out of the grave) and he was taken out. Then he placed him on his knees and threw some of his saliva on him and clothed him in his (the Prophet's) own shirt. Allah knows better (why he did so). `Abdullah bin Ubai had given his shirt to Al-Abbas to wear. Abu Harun said, "Allah's Apostle at that time had two shirts and the son of `Abdullah bin Ubai said to him, 'O Allah's Apostle! Clothe my father in your shirt which has been in contact with your skin.' ' Sufyan added, "Thus people think that the Prophet clothed `Abdullah bin Tubal in his shirt in lieu of what he (Abdullah) had done (for Al `Abbas, the Prophet's uncle.)"

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ بَعْدَ مَا أُدْخِلَ حُفْرَتَهُ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ، فَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَنَفَثَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ رِيقِهِ، وَأَلْبَسَهُ قَمِيصَهُ، فَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ، وَكَانَ كَسَا عَبَّاسًا قَمِيصًا‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَقَالَ أَبُو هَارُونَ وَكَانَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَمِيصَانِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلْبِسْ أَبِي قَمِيصَكَ الَّذِي يَلِي جِلْدَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَيُرَوْنَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلْبَسَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ قَمِيصَهُ مُكَافَأَةً لِمَا صَنَعَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1350
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 104
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 433
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2607
Abdullah bin As-Sa'di narrated that he came to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab during his Caliphate and 'Umar said to him:
"I heard that you do some jobs for the people but when payment is given to you, you do not like it." I said: "Yes (that is so)." He said: "Why do you do that? I said: "I have horses and slaves and well off, and I wanted my work to be an act of charity toward the Muslims." 'Umar said to him: "Do not do that. I used to want the same thing as you. The Messenger of Allah used to give me payment and I would say, 'Give it to someone who is more in need of it than I am' until, on one occasion, the Prophet gave me payment and I said: 'Give it to someone who is more in said: "Take it and keep it or give it in charity. Wealth when you are not hoping for it and not asking for it, take it, and whatever does not, then do not wish for it."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي السَّائِبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ حُوَيْطِبَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ السَّعْدِيِّ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي خِلاَفَتِهِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ، تَلِي مِنْ أَعْمَالِ النَّاسِ أَعْمَالاً فَإِذَا أُعْطِيتَ الْعُمَالَةَ كَرِهْتَهَا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا تُرِيدُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ لِي أَفْرَاسًا وَأَعْبُدًا وَأَنَا بِخَيْرٍ وَأُرِيدُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَمَلِي صَدَقَةً عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أَرَدْتُ الَّذِي أَرَدْتَ فَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِينِي الْعَطَاءَ فَأَقُولُ أَعْطِهِ أَفْقَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي حَتَّى أَعْطَانِي مَرَّةً مَالاً فَقُلْتُ أَعْطِهِ أَفْقَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خُذْهُ فَتَمَوَّلْهُ وَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ فَمَا جَاءَكَ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَأَنْتَ غَيْرُ مُشْرِفٍ وَلاَ سَائِلٍ فَخُذْهُ وَمَا لاَ فَلاَ تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2607
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 173
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2608
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1234
Narrated Ayyub:

'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated to us, saying: My father narrated to me from his father' until he mentioned 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: "The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'It is not lawful to lend and sell, nor two conditions in a sale, nor to profit from what is not possessed, nor to sell what one does not have.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Hakim bin Hizam is a Hasan Hadith, it has been reported from him through other routes. Ayyub As-Sakhtiyani and Abu Bishr report from Yusuf bin Mahak, from Hakim bin Hizam.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] 'Awf and Hisham bin Hassan reported this Hadith from Ibn Sirin, from Hakim bin Hizam from the Prophet (saws). And this is a Mursal Hadith. Ibn Sirin only reported it from Ayyub As-Sikhtiyani from Yusuf bin Mahak, from Hakim bin Hizam like this.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حَتَّى ذَكَرَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ سَلَفٌ وَبَيْعٌ وَلاَ شَرْطَانِ فِي بَيْعٍ وَلاَ رِبْحُ مَا لَمْ يُضْمَنْ وَلاَ بَيْعُ مَا لَيْسَ عِنْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏ رَوَى أَيُّوبُ السَّخْتِيَانِيُّ وَأَبُو بِشْرٍ عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَاهَكَ عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَوْفٌ وَهِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُرْسَلٌ إِنَّمَا رَوَاهُ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَاهَكَ عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1234
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1234
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3403
Farwah bin Nawfal (ra) narrated that:
He came to the Prophet (saws) and said: “O Messenger of Allah, teach me something that I may say when I go to my bed.” So he said: “Recite: Say: ‘O you disbelievers’ for verily it is a disavowal of Shirk.” Shu`bah said: “Sometimes he would say: ‘One time’ and sometime he would not say it.” (Another chain) from Farwah bin Nawfal, from his father: "That he came to the Prophet (saws)" then he mentioned similar in meaning. And this is more correct. [Abu `Eisa said:] And Zubair reported this hadith from Ishaq, from Farwah bin Nawfal, from his father from the Prophet (saws), with similar wording. This is more appropriate and more correct than the narration of Shu`bah. The companions of Abu Ishaq were confused in the narration of this hadith. This hadith has been reported through routes other than this. `Abdur-Rahman is the brother of Farwah bin Nawfal.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا أَقُولُهُ إِذَا أَوَيْتُ إِلَى فِرَاشِي قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ قلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ ‏)‏ فَإِنَّهَا بَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ الشِّرْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ أَحْيَانًا يَقُولُ مَرَّةً وَأَحْيَانًا لاَ يَقُولُهَا ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ حِزَامٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى زُهَيْرٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَهَذَا أَشْبَهُ وَأَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اضْطَرَبَ أَصْحَابُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏

وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ قَدْ رَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ نَوْفَلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ هُوَ أَخُو فَرْوَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3403
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3403
Sahih al-Bukhari 2686

Narrated An-Nu`man bin Bashir:

The Prophet said, "The example of the person abiding by Allah's orders and limits (or the one who abides by the limits and regulations prescribed by Allah) in comparison to the one who do wrong and violate Allah's limits and orders is like the example of people drawing lots for seats in a boat. Some of them got seats in the upper part while the others in the lower part ; those in the, lower part have to pass by those in the upper one to get water, and that troubled the latter. One of them (i.e. the people in the lower part) took an ax and started making a hole in the bottom of the boat. The people of the upper part came and asked him, (saying), 'What is wrong with you?' He replied, "You have been troubled much by my (coming up to you), and I have to get water.' Now if they prevent him from doing that they will save him and themselves, but if they leave him (to do what he wants), they will destroy him and themselves."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الشَّعْبِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ الْمُدْهِنِ فِي حُدُودِ اللَّهِ وَالْوَاقِعِ فِيهَا مَثَلُ قَوْمٍ اسْتَهَمُوا سَفِينَةً، فَصَارَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي أَسْفَلِهَا وَصَارَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي أَعْلاَهَا، فَكَانَ الَّذِي فِي أَسْفَلِهَا يَمُرُّونَ بِالْمَاءِ عَلَى الَّذِينَ فِي أَعْلاَهَا، فَتَأَذَّوْا بِهِ، فَأَخَذَ فَأْسًا، فَجَعَلَ يَنْقُرُ أَسْفَلَ السَّفِينَةِ، فَأَتَوْهُ فَقَالُوا مَا لَكَ قَالَ تَأَذَّيْتُمْ بِي، وَلاَ بُدَّ لِي مِنَ الْمَاءِ، فَإِنْ أَخَذُوا عَلَى يَدَيْهِ أَنْجَوْهُ وَنَجَّوْا أَنْفُسَهُمْ، وَإِنْ تَرَكُوهُ أَهْلَكُوهُ وَأَهْلَكُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2686
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 851
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3705

Narrated `Ali:

Fatima complained of the suffering caused to her by the hand mill. Some Captives were brought to the Prophet, she came to him but did not find him at home `Aisha was present there to whom she told (of her desire for a servant). When the Prophet came, Aisha informed him about Fatima's visit. `Ali added "So the Prophet came to us, while we had gone to our bed I wanted to get up but the Prophet said, "Remain at your place". Then he sat down between us till I found the coolness of his feet on my chest. Then he said, "Shall I teach you a thing which is better than what you have asked me? When you go to bed, say, 'Allahu-Akbar' thirty-four times, and 'Subhan Allah thirty-three times, and 'Al hamdu-li l-lah thirty-three times for that is better for you both than a servant."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ شَكَتْ مَا تَلْقَى مِنْ أَثَرِ الرَّحَا، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْىٌ، فَانْطَلَقَتْ فَلَمْ تَجِدْهُ، فَوَجَدَتْ عَائِشَةَ، فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ بِمَجِيءِ فَاطِمَةَ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْنَا، وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا، فَذَهَبْتُ لأَقُومَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنَنَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى صَدْرِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكُمَا خَيْرًا مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَانِي إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا تُكَبِّرَا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَتُسَبِّحَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَتَحْمَدَا ثَلاَثَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ، فَهْوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3705
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 55
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3269
Abu Sa'id told of a woman who came to God’s Messenger when he was with him and said, “My husband, Safwan b. al-Mu‘attal, beats me when I pray, makes me break my fast when I am observing it, and does not pray the dawn prayer till the sun rises.” Safwan was present, so he asked him about what she had said and he replied, “Messenger of God, as for her statement that I beat her when she prays, she recites two surahs and I have forbidden her to do so.” God’s Messenger said to him, “If it had been one surah it would be enough for people.” He continued:
“As for her statement that I make her break her fast when she is observing it, she keeps on fasting, and I am a young man who cannot contain himself.” God’s Messenger said, “A woman may fast only with her husband’s permission.”* He continued: “As for her statement that I do not pray till the sun rises; I belong to a family which has such a reputation, hardly awakening till the sun rises.” He said, “Then when you awake, Safwan, you must pray.” * This refers to fasting which is not obligatory. Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ عِنْده فَقَالَت: زَوْجِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ الْمُعَطَّلِ يَضْرِبُنِي إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ وَيُفَطِّرُنِي إِذَا صُمْتُ وَلَا يُصَلِّي الْفَجْرَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ: وَصَفْوَانُ عِنْدَهُ قَالَ: فَسَأَلَهُ عَمَّا قَالَت فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمَّا قَوْلُهَا: يَضْرِبُنِي إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ فَإِنَّهَا تَقْرَأُ بِسُورَتَيْنِ وَقَدْ نَهَيْتُهَا قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ كَانَتْ سُورَةً وَاحِدَةً لَكَفَتِ النَّاسَ» . قَالَ: وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهَا يُفَطِّرُنِي إِذَا صُمْتُ فَإِنَّهَا تَنْطَلِقُ تَصُوم وَأَنا رجل شَاب فَلَا أَصْبِر فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَصُومُ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ زَوْجِهَا» وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهَا: إِنِّي لَا أُصَلِّي حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَإنَّا أهل بَيت قد عرف لنا ذَاك لَا نَكَادُ نَسْتَيْقِظُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ: «فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظْتَ يَا صَفْوَانُ فَصَلِّ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3269
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 185
Sahih al-Bukhari 3136

Narrated Abu Musa:

We got the news of the migration of the Prophet while we were in Yemen, so we set out migrating to him. We were, I and my two brothers, I being the youngest, and one of my brothers was Abu Burda and the other was Abu Ruhm. We were over fifty (or fifty-three or fifty two) men from our people. We got on board a ship which took us to An-Najashi in Ethiopia, and there we found Ja`far bin Abu Talib and his companions with An-Najaishi. Ja`far said (to us), "Allah's Apostle has sent us here and ordered us to stay here, so you too, stay with us." We stayed with him till we all left (Ethiopia) and met the Prophet at the time when he had conquered Khaibar. He gave us a share from its booty (or gave us from its booty). He gave only to those who had taken part in the Ghazwa with him. but he did not give any share to any person who had not participated in Khaibar's conquest except the people of our ship, besides Ja`far and his companions, whom he gave a share as he did them (i.e. the people of the ship).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَلَغَنَا مَخْرَجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ بِالْيَمَنِ فَخَرَجْنَا مُهَاجِرِينَ إِلَيْهِ، أَنَا وَأَخَوَانِ لِي، أَنَا أَصْغَرُهُمْ، أَحَدُهُمَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ وَالآخَرُ أَبُو رُهْمٍ، إِمَّا قَالَ فِي بِضْعٍ، وَإِمَّا قَالَ فِي ثَلاَثَةٍ وَخَمْسِينَ أَوِ اثْنَيْنِ وَخَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ قَوْمِي فَرَكِبْنَا سَفِينَةً، فَأَلْقَتْنَا سَفِينَتُنَا إِلَى النَّجَاشِيِّ بِالْحَبَشَةِ، وَوَافَقْنَا جَعْفَرَ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأَصْحَابَهُ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ جَعْفَرٌ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَنَا هَا هُنَا، وَأَمَرَنَا بِالإِقَامَةِ فَأَقِيمُوا مَعَنَا‏.‏ فَأَقَمْنَا مَعَهُ، حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا جَمِيعًا، فَوَافَقْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ افْتَتَحَ خَيْبَرَ، فَأَسْهَمَ لَنَا‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ فَأَعْطَانَا مِنْهَا‏.‏ وَمَا قَسَمَ لأَحَدٍ غَابَ عَنْ فَتْحِ خَيْبَرَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا، إِلاَّ لِمَنْ شَهِدَ مَعَهُ، إِلاَّ أَصْحَابَ سَفِينَتِنَا مَعَ جَعْفَرٍ وَأَصْحَابِهِ، قَسَمَ لَهُمْ مَعَهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3136
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 364
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 489
Abu'd-Duha said:
"Masruq and Shutayr ibn Shakal met in the mosque. The people sitting in circles in the mosque moved towards them. Masruq said, 'I can only think that these people are gathering around us in order to hear good from us. If you relate from 'Abdullah, I will confirm you. If I relate from 'Abdullah, you can confirm me.' He said, 'Abu 'A'isha, relate!' He said, 'Did you hear 'Abdullah say, "The eyes commit fornication. The hands commit fornication. The feet commit fornication, and then the genitals either confirm or deny that?"' 'Yes,' he replied, 'I have heard it.' He said, 'Did you hear 'Abdullah say, "There is no ayat in the Qur'an which is greater in combining the halal and the haram and the command and the prohibition than this ayat: 'Indeed Allah commands to justice and doing good and giving to relatives' (16.90)?"' 'Yes,' he replied, 'I have heard it.' He said, 'Did you hear 'Abdullah say, "There is no ayat in the Qur'an swifter in bringing relief than His words, "Whoever has taqwa of Allah - He will give him a way out" (65:2)?' 'Yes,' he replied, 'I have heard it.' He said, 'Did you hear 'Abdullah say, "There is no ayat in the Qur'an stronger in entrusting things to Allah than His words, "My slaves, you have transgressed against yourselves, do not despair of the mercy of Allah" (39:53)?' 'Yes,' he replied, 'I heard that.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى قَالَ‏:‏ اجْتَمَعَ مَسْرُوقٌ وَشُتَيْرُ بْنُ شَكَلٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَتَقَوَّضَ إِلَيْهِمَا حِلَقُ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَقَالَ مَسْرُوقٌ‏:‏ لاَ أَرَى هَؤُلاَءِ يَجْتَمِعُونَ إِلَيْنَا إِلاَّ لِيَسْتَمِعُوا مِنَّا خَيْرًا، فَإِمَّا أَنْ تُحَدِّثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ فَأُصَدِّقَكَ أَنَا، وَإِمَّا أَنْ أُحَدِّثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ فَتُصَدِّقَنِي‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ حَدِّثْ يَا أَبَا عَائِشَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ عَبْدَ اللهِ يَقُولُ‏:‏ الْعَيْنَانِ يَزْنِيَانِ، وَالْيَدَانِ يَزْنِيَانِ، وَالرِّجْلاَنِ يَزْنِيَانِ، وَالْفَرْجُ يُصَدِّقُ ذَلِكَ أَوْ يُكَذِّبُهُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ وَأَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَهَلْ سَمِعْتَ عَبْدَ اللهِ يَقُولُ‏:‏ مَا فِي الْقُرْآنِ آيَةٌ أَجْمَعَ لِحَلاَلٍ وَحَرَامٍ وَأَمْرٍ وَنَهْيٍ، مِنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ‏:‏ ‏{‏إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَالإِحْسَانِ وَإِيتَاءِ ذِي الْقُرْبَى‏}‏‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ وَأَنَا قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَهَلْ سَمِعْتَ عَبْدَ اللهِ يَقُولُ‏:‏ مَا فِي الْقُرْآنِ آيَةٌ أَسْرَعَ فَرَجًا مِنْ قَوْلِهِ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَمَنْ يَتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَجْعَلْ لَهُ مَخْرَجًا‏}‏‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ وَأَنَا قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَهَلْ سَمِعْتَ عَبْدَ اللهِ يَقُولُ‏:‏ مَا فِي الْقُرْآنِ آيَةٌ أَشَدَّ تَفْوِيضًا مِنْ قَوْلِهِ‏:‏ ...
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 489
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 489
Musnad Ahmad 959
It was narrated from Abu Hassan that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) would give instructions for something to be done, then they would come and say:
We did such and such. And he would say: Allah and his Messenger spoke the truth. Al-Ashtar said to him: What you say is becoming widespread among the people. Is it something that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) advised you to say? ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not advise me to say anything to the exclusion of other people, except something I heard from him and it is written in a document in the sheath of my sword. They kept on at him until he took out a document, in which it said: `Whoever commits an offence or gives refuge to an offender, upon him be the curse of Allah and the angels and all the people; no nafl or obligatory act of worship will be accepted from him.” And in it was said. Ibraheem declared Makkah to be a sanctuary and I declare Madinah to be a sanctuary; the area between its two lava fields and all of its territory is sacred. It`s grasses are not to be cut, and its game is not to be disturbed, and its lost property is not to be picked up except by the one who announces it, and no tree is to be cut in it, except what a man needs to feed his camel. And no weapon is to be carried in it for fighting.` And in it was said: `All the believers are equal in respect of blood [i.e., their lives are of equal value] . The protection offered by the least among them is to be honoured. They should be united as one against their enemies. A believer is not to be killed (in retaliation) for a disbeliever, nor one who has a covenant during the covenant.
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَسَّانَ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْأَمْرِ فَيُؤْتَى فَيُقَالُ قَدْ فَعَلْنَا كَذَا وَكَذَا فَيَقُولُ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْأَشْتَرُ إِنَّ هَذَا الَّذِي تَقُولُ قَدْ تَفَشَّغَ فِي النَّاسِ أَفَشَيْءٌ عَهِدَهُ إِلَيْكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْئًا خَاصَّةً دُونَ النَّاسِ إِلَّا شَيْءٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ فَهُوَ فِي صَحِيفَةٍ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِي قَالَ فَلَمْ يَزَالُوا بِهِ حَتَّى أَخْرَجَ الصَّحِيفَةَ قَالَ فَإِذَا فِيهَا مَنْ أَحْدَثَ حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ قَالَ وَإِذَا فِيهَا إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ وَإِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَامٌ مَا بَيْنَ حَرَّتَيْهَا وَحِمَاهَا كُلُّهُ لَا يُخْتَلَى خَلَاهَا وَلَا يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا وَلَا تُلْتَقَطُ لُقَطَتُهَا إِلَّا لِمَنْ أَشَارَ بِهَا وَلَا تُقْطَعُ مِنْهَا شَجَرَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَعْلِفَ رَجُلٌ بَعِيرَهُ وَلَا يُحْمَلُ فِيهَا السِّلَاحُ لِقِتَالٍ قَالَ وَإِذَا فِيهَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ تَتَكَافَأُ دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَيَسْعَى بِذِمَّتِهِمْ أَدْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يَدٌ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ أَلَا ...
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidences] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 959
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 384
Sahih al-Bukhari 5092

Narrated 'Urwa:

that he asked `Aisha regarding the Verse: 'If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans (4.3) She said, "O my nephew! This Verse refers to the orphan girl who is under the guardianship of her guardian who likes her beauty and wealth and wishes to (marry her and) curtails her Mahr. Such guardians have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice by giving them their full Mahr, and they have been ordered to marry other than them. The people asked for the verdict of Allah's Apostle after that, so Allah revealed: 'They ask your instruction concerning the women . . . whom you desire to marry.' (4.127) So Allah revealed to them that if the orphan girl had beauty and wealth, they desired to marry her and for her family status. They can only marry them if they give them their full Mahr. And if they had no desire to marry them because of their lack of wealth and beauty, they would leave them and marry other women. So, as they used to leave them, when they had no interest, in them, they were forbidden to marry them when they had such interest, unless they treated them justly and gave them their full Mahr Apostle said, 'If at all there is evil omen, it is in the horse, the woman and the house." a lady is to be warded off. And the Statement of Allah: 'Truly, among your wives and your children, there are enemies for you (i.e may stop you from the obedience of Allah)' (64.14)

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى‏}‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هَذِهِ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا فَيَرْغَبُ فِي جَمَالِهَا وَمَالِهَا، وَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْتَقِصَ صَدَاقَهَا، فَنُهُوا عَنْ نِكَاحِهِنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا فِي إِكْمَالِ الصَّدَاقِ، وَأُمِرُوا بِنِكَاحِ مَنْ سِوَاهُنَّ، قَالَتْ وَاسْتَفْتَى النَّاسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ أَنَّ الْيَتِيمَةَ إِذَا كَانَتْ ذَاتَ جَمَالٍ وَمَالٍ رَغِبُوا فِي نِكَاحِهَا وَنَسَبِهَا فِي إِكْمَالِ الصَّدَاقِ، وَإِذَا كَانَتْ مَرْغُوبَةً عَنْهَا فِي قِلَّةِ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ تَرَكُوهَا وَأَخَذُوا غَيْرَهَا مِنَ النِّسَاءِ، قَالَتْ فَكَمَا يَتْرُكُونَهَا حِينَ يَرْغَبُونَ عَنْهَا فَلَيْسَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهَا إِذَا رَغِبُوا فِيهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهَا وَيُعْطُوهَا حَقَّهَا الأَوْفَى فِي الصَّدَاقِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5092
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 29
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1497 a

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

Mention was made of li'an in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). And Asim b. 'Adi passed a remark about it and then turned away, and a man of his tribe came to him complaining that he had found a man with his wife, whereupon 'Asim said: I have been taken by my words. He took him to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and told him about the man whom he had found with his wife and this man was a lean, yellow-coloured man with lank hair, and the person who was accused of committing adultery with her (his wife) had fleshy shanks, with wheat complexion and heavy bulk. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, make (this case) manifest. And as she gave birth to a child, whose face resembled that person about whom her husband had made mention that he had found her with, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be, upon him) had asked them to invoke curses. A person said to Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him): Is she (that woman) about whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upen him) (said):" If I were to stone anybody without evidence, I would have stoned her"? Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) said: No, it is not she. That woman was one who openly spread evil in society.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، وَعِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيَّانِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رُمْحٍ - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ذُكِرَ التَّلاَعُنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلاً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ يَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ أَهْلِهِ رَجُلاً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ مَا ابْتُلِيتُ بِهَذَا إِلاَّ لِقَوْلِي فَذَهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتَهُ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مُصْفَرًّا قَلِيلَ اللَّحْمِ سَبِطَ الشَّعَرِ وَكَانَ الَّذِي ادَّعَى عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ خَدْلاً آدَمَ كَثِيرَ اللَّحْمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَضَعَتْ شَبِيهًا بِالرَّجُلِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَهَا فَلاَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَهِيَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ رَجَمْتُ أَحَدًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ رَجَمْتُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ كَانَتْ تُظْهِرُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ السُّوءَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1497a
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3567
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 677 k

It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that some people came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said to him:

Send with us some men who may teach us the Qur'an and the Sunnah. Accordingjy, he sent seventy men from the Ansar. They were called the Reciters and among them was my maternal uncle. Haram. They used to recite the Qur'an, discuss and ponder over its meaning at night. In the day they brought water and poured it (in pitchers) in the mosque, collected wood and sold it, and with the sale proceeds bought food for the people of the Suffa and the needy. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) sent the Reciters with these people, but these (treacherous people) fell upon them and killed thern before they reached their destination (While dying), they said: O Allah, convey from us the news to our Prophet that we have met Thee (in a way) that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us. (The narrator said): A man attacked Haram (maternal uncle of Anas) ) from behind and smote him with a spear which pierced him. (While dying), Haram said: By the Lord of the Ka'ba, I have met with success. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his Companions: Your brethren have been slain grid they were saying: O Allah, convey from us to our Prophet the news that we have met Thee in a way that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ نَاسٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا أَنِ ابْعَثْ مَعَنَا رِجَالاً يُعَلِّمُونَا الْقُرْآنَ وَالسُّنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْعِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الْقُرَّاءُ فِيهِمْ خَالِي حَرَامٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ يَتَعَلَّمُونَ وَكَانُوا بِالنَّهَارِ يَجِيئُونَ بِالْمَاءِ فَيَضَعُونَهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَيَحْتَطِبُونَ فَيَبِيعُونَهُ وَيَشْتَرُونَ بِهِ الطَّعَامَ لأَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ وَلِلْفُقَرَاءِ فَبَعَثَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِمْ فَعَرَضُوا لَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْلُغُوا الْمَكَانَ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ بَلِّغْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّنَا أَنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَاكَ فَرَضِينَا عَنْكَ وَرَضِيتَ عَنَّا - قَالَ - وَأَتَى رَجُلٌ حَرَامًا خَالَ أَنَسٍ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ فَطَعَنَهُ بِرُمْحٍ حَتَّى أَنْفَذَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حَرَامٌ فُزْتُ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ قَدْ قُتِلُوا وَإِنَّهُمْ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ بَلِّغْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّنَا أَنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَاكَ فَرَضِينَا عَنْكَ وَرَضِيتَ عَنَّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 677k
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 212
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4682
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 250

Abu Hazim reported:

I was (standing) behind Abu Huraira and he was performing the ablution for prayer. He extended the (washing) of his hand that it went up to his armpit. I said to him: O Abu Huraira, what is this ablution? He said: O of the tribe of Faruukh, you are here; if I knew that you were here, I would have never performed ablution like this; I have heard my Friend (may peace be upon him) say. In a believer adornment would reach the places where ablution reaches.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ خَلِيفَةَ - عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيَّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ خَلْفَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَهُوَ يَتَوَضَّأُ لِلصَّلاَةِ فَكَانَ يَمُدُّ يَدَهُ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ إِبْطَهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ مَا هَذَا الْوُضُوءُ فَقَالَ يَا بَنِي فَرُّوخَ أَنْتُمْ هَا هُنَا لَوْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكُمْ هَا هُنَا مَا تَوَضَّأْتُ هَذَا الْوُضُوءَ سَمِعْتُ خَلِيلِي صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ تَبْلُغُ الْحِلْيَةُ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ حَيْثُ يَبْلُغُ الْوَضُوءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 250
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 484
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4960

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

The Prophet (saws) said: If I survive (God willing), I shall forbid my people to give the names Nafi' (beneficial), Aflah (successful) and Barakah (blessing). Al-A'mash said: I do not know whether he mentioned Nafi' or not. When a man comes and asks: Is there Barakah (blessing)? The people say: No.

Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has been transmitted by Abu al-Zubair on the authority of Jabir from the Prophet (saws) through a different chain of narrators. This version has no mention of Barakah.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ عِشْتُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْهَى أُمَّتِي أَنْ يُسَمُّوا نَافِعًا وَأَفْلَحَ وَبَرَكَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ وَلاَ أَدْرِي ذَكَرَ نَافِعًا أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ يَقُولُ إِذَا جَاءَ أَثَمَّ بَرَكَةٌ فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ بَرَكَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4960
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 188
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4942
Mishkat al-Masabih 1322
Abu Huraira reported that God's Messenger said to Bilal at the dawn prayer, “Tell me, Bilal, of the action you have done since becoming a Muslim which is most calculated to cause hope in you, for I heard the sound of your sandals in front of me in paradise.” He replied, “I have done no action more calculated, in my opinion to cause hope than that I have never performed ablution at any hour of the night or day without immediately praying what was ordained for me to pray.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِبِلَالٍ عِنْدَ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ: «يَا بِلَالُ حَدِّثْنِي بِأَرْجَى عمل عملته فِي الْإِسْلَام فَإِنِّي سَمِعت دق نعليك بَين يَدي الْجَنَّةِ» . قَالَ: مَا عَمِلْتُ عَمَلًا أَرْجَى عِنْدِي أَنِّي لم أتطهر طهُورا مِنْ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ لَيْلٍ وَلَا نَهَارٍ إِلَّا صَلَّيْتُ بِذَلِكَ الطُّهُورِ مَا كُتِبَ لِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1322
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 731
Mishkat al-Masabih 1326
Buraida told how one morning God’s Messenger called Bilal and said, "What did you do to get to paradise before me? I have never entered paradise without hearing the rustling of your garments in front of me.” He replied, "Messenger of God, I have never called the adhan without praying two rak'as, and no impurity has ever happened to me without my performing ablution on the spot and thinking that I owed God two rak'as.” God’s Messenger said, "It is because of them.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ قَالَ: أَصْبَحَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَعَا بِلَالًا فَقَالَ: «بِمَ سَبَقْتَنِي إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ مَا دَخَلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ قَطُّ إِلَّا سَمِعْتُ خَشْخَشَتَكَ أَمَامِي» . قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَذَّنْتُ قَطُّ إِلَّا صَلَّيْتُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَمَا أَصَابَنِي حَدَثٌ قَطُّ إِلَّا تَوَضَّأْتُ عِنْدَهُ وَرَأَيْتُ أَنَّ لِلَّهِ عَلَيَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بِهِمَا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1326
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 735
Mishkat al-Masabih 4572
Abu Kabsha al-Anmari told that God’s messenger had himself cupped on the top of his head because of the poisoned sheep.* Ma'mar said:
I had myself cupped like that in the middle of my head for a reason other than poison and suffered some loss of memory till I was recommended to use Fatihat al-Kitab in the prayer. Razin transmitted it. * An attempt was made to poison the Prophet after the conquest of Khaibar in 7 A.H., but when he had taken a mouthful of the poisoned meat he spat it out realizing that it was poisoned.
وَعَن أبي كَبْشَة الْأَنْمَارِيِّ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ احْتَجَمَ عَلَى هَامَتِهِ مِنَ الشَّاةِ الْمَسْمُومَةِ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ: فَاحْتَجَمْتُ أَنَا مِنْ غَيْرِ سُمٍّ كَذَلِكَ فِي يَافُوخِي فَذَهَبَ حُسْنُ الْحِفْظِ عَنِّي حَتَّى كُنْتُ أُلَقَّنُ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ. رَوَاهُ رزين
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4572
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 57
Mishkat al-Masabih 5486
Abu `Ubaida b. al-Jarrah told that he heard God's-messenger say, "There has been no prophet after Noah who has not warned his people about the dajjal, and I warn you of him." He then described him to them, saying, "Perhaps some who have seen me or heard my words will live till his time." God's messenger was asked what the condition of their hearts would be on that day, and he replied, "Like what they are (meaning at the time he was speaking), or better.' Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن أَي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ بَعْدَ نُوحٍ إِلَّا قَدْ أَنْذَرَ الدجالَ قومَه وإِني أُنذركموه» فرصفه لَنَا قَالَ: «لَعَلَّهُ سَيُدْرِكُهُ بَعْضُ مَنْ رَآنِي أَوْ سَمِعَ كَلَامِي» . قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ قُلُوبُنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ؟ قَالَ: «مِثْلُهَا» يَعْنِي الْيَوْمَ «أوخير» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5486
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 107
Mishkat al-Masabih 5509
Shu'ba, on Qatada's authority, said Anas reported God's messenger as saying, "My commission and the coming of the last hour are like these two[*]." Shu'ba added that he also heard Qatada say in his telling of the tradition, "Like the superiority of one of them ovel the other," but did not know whether he mentioned it on the authority of Anas, or whether Qatada said it himself. *Mirqat, 5:223 f., explains this as the middle finger and the forefinger, referring to al-Mustaurid's tradition given below. The middle finger is only slightly longer. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن شعبةَ عَن قَتَادَة عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بُعِثْتُ أَنَا وَالسَّاعَةُ كَهَاتَيْنِ» . قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: وَسَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ يَقُولُ فِي قَصَصِهِ كفصل إِحْدَاهُمَا عَلَى الْأُخْرَى فَلَا أَدْرِي أَذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أنس أَو قَالَه قَتَادَة؟ مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5509
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 130
Mishkat al-Masabih 5807
Jubair b. Mut'im told that while he was travelling along with God's messenger returning from Hunain the nomadic Arabs persisted in making requests of him till they forced him up against an acacia tree and his cloak was snatched away[*]. The Prophet stopped and said, "Give me my cloak. If I had as many camels and sheep as these thorny trees I would divide them among you, then you would not find me niggardly, or untruthful, or cowardly." *This means either that it was caught by the tree, or taken by the Arabs. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَسِيرُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَقْفَلَهُ مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ فَعَلِقَتِ الْأَعْرَابُ يَسْأَلُونَهُ حَتَّى اضْطَرُّوهُ إِلَى سَمُرَةٍ فَخَطَفَتْ رِدَاءَهُ فَوَقَفَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَعْطُونِي رِدَائِي لَوْ كَانَ لِي عَدَدَ هَذِهِ الْعِضَاهِ نَعَمٌ لَقَسَمْتُهُ بَيْنَكُمْ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُونِي بَخِيلًا وَلَا كذوباً وَلَا جَبَانًا» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5807
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 67
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1100
Abu Abdul Malik, the mawla of Umm Miskin, the daughter of ('Umar) ibn 'Asim ibn 'Umar ibn al-Khattab, said, "My mistress sent me to Abu Hurayra and he came with me. When he was at the door, he asked in Persian, 'Can we come in?' 'Come in!' she replied.' Then she said, 'Abu Hurayra, if visitors come to me after 'Isha', should I enter into conversation with them?' He replied, 'Converse as long as you have not done the witr prayer. If you have done the witr, there is no conversation after it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ مِسْكِينٍ بِنْتِ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَرْسَلَتْنِي مَوْلاَتِي إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، فَجَاءَ مَعِي، فَلَمَّا قَامَ بِالْبَابِ فقَالَ‏:‏ أَنْدَرَايِيمْ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ أَنْدَرُونْ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّهُ يَأْتِينِي الزَّوْرُ بَعْدَ الْعَتَمَةِ فَأَتَحَدَّثُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ تَحَدَّثِي مَا لَمْ تُوتِرِي، فَإِذَا أَوْتَرْتِ فَلاَ حَدِيثَ بَعْدَ الْوِتْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1100
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 50
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1100
Narrated [Ibn 'Umar (RA)]:
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said to the two who were invoking curses regarding one another, "Your reckoning is in Allah's Hands for one of you is lying. You cannot remarry her." He (the man) said, "O Allah's Messenger, what about my property (dowry)?" He replied, "If you have spoken the truth, it is the price of your having had the right of intercourse with her, and if you have lied against her, it is even more remote for you (to get it back) from her." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنِ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ أَيْضًا { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ لِلْمُتَلَاعِنَيْنِ: "حِسَابُكُمَا عَلَى اَللَّهِ تَعَالَى, أَحَدُكُمَا كَاذِبٌ, لَا سَبِيلَ لَكَ عَلَيْهَا" قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! مَالِي? قَالَ: "إِنْ كُنْتَ صَدَقْتَ عَلَيْهَا, فَهُوَ بِمَا اِسْتَحْلَلْتَ مِنْ فَرْجِهَا, وَإِنْ كُنْتَ كَذَبْتَ عَلَيْهَا, فَذَاكَ أَبْعَدُ لَكَ مِنْهَا" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 152
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1106
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1095
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain (RA):
A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said, "My son's son (grandson) has died, so what do I receive from his estate (inheritance)?" He replied, "You receive a sixth;" then when he turned away he called him and said, "You receive another sixth;" and when he turned away he called him and said, "The other sixth is an allowance (beyond what is due)." [Reported by Ahmad and al-Arba'a. at-Tirmidhi graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَينٍ قَالَ : جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ : { إِنَّ اِبْنَ اِبْنِي مَاتَ , فَمَا لِي مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ ? فَقَالَ : " لَكَ اَلسُّدُسُ " فَلَمَّا وَلَّى دَعَاهُ، فَقَالَ: "لَكَ سُدُسٌ آخَرُ" فَلَمَّا وَلَّى دَعَاهُ.‏ فَقَالَ : " إِنَّ اَلسُّدُسَ اَلْآخَرَ طُعْمَةٌ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 212
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 956
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 949
Narrated 'Amr bin Salimah (RA):
My father said, "I have come from the true Prophet (SAW), so when the time of Salat (prayer) comes one of you should announce the Adhan and the one of you who knows the Qur'an most should be your Imam." He ('Amr) said, "They looked around and there was no one who knew the Qur'an more than I. So they put me forward in front of them and I was only six or seven years old." [Reported by al-Bukhari, Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i].
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَلَمَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبِي: { جِئْتُكُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-حَقًّا.‏ قَالَ: "فَإِذَا حَضَرَتْ اَلصَّلَاةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ أَحَدُكُمْ, وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْثَرُكُمْ قُرْآنًا", قَالَ: فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ أَكْثَرَ قُرْآنًا مِنِّي, فَقَدَّمُونِي, وَأَنَا اِبْنُ سِتٍّ أَوْ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيّ ُ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 317
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 407
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 412
Mishkat al-Masabih 14
Abu Huraira reported that an Arab came to the Prophet and said, "Guide me to a deed by doing which I shall enter paradise.” He said, “Worship God and associate nothing with Him, observe the prescribed prayer, pay the obligatory zakat, and fast during Ramadan.” He replied, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, I shall not add anything to this, or fall short of it.” Then when he turned away the Prophet said, "If anyone wishes to look at a man who will be among the people of paradise, let him look at this man.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: أَتَى أَعْرَابِيٌّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ إِذَا عَمِلْتُهُ دَخَلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ. قَالَ: «تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَلَا تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلَاةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ وَتُؤَدِّي الزَّكَاةَ الْمَفْرُوضَةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ» . قَالَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا شَيْئًا وَلَا أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ. فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجنَّة فَلْينْظر إِلَى هَذَا»
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 14
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 1538
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
I went in to visit the Prophet when he was jaded by fever, and touching him with my hand, I said, “You are seriously jaded by fever, messenger of God.” The Prophet replied, “Yes, I am twice as jaded as any of you.” I said, “That is because you have a double reward.” He replied that that was so and then said, “No Muslim is afflicted by injury, be it illness or something else, without God thereby causing his sins to drop away just as a tree sheds its leaves.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يُوعَكُ فَمَسِسْتُهُ بِيَدِي فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لَتُوعَكُ وَعْكًا شَدِيدًا. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَجَلْ إِنِّي أُوعَكُ كَمَا يُوعَكُ رَجُلَانِ مِنْكُمْ» . قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: ذَلِكَ لِأَنَّ لَكَ أَجْرَيْنِ؟ فَقَالَ: «أَجَلْ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُصِيبُهُ أَذًى مِنْ مَرَضٍ فَمَا سِوَاهُ إِلَّا حَطَّ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِهِ سَيِّئَاتِهِ كَمَا تَحُطُّ الشَّجَرَةُ وَرَقَهَا»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1538
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2928
Sa'd b. al-Atwal said:
My brother died leaving three hundred dinars and some young children, and I wanted to use them for their maintenance, but God’s Messenger said to me, “Your brother is im-prisoned by his debt, so pay it on his behalf.” I went and did so, and returned to tell God’s Messenger that I had done it and that there remained only a woman who claimed two dinars but had no proof she could show. He replied, “Give them to her, for she is speaking the truth.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَن سعد بن الأطول قَالَ: مَاتَ أَخِي وَتَرَكَ ثَلَاثَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ وَتَرَكَ وَلَدًا صِغَارًا فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُنْفِقَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِن أخلك مَحْبُوسٌ بِدَيْنِهِ فَاقْضِ عَنْهُ» . قَالَ: فَذَهَبْتُ فَقَضَيْتُ عَنهُ وَلم تبْق إِلَّا امْرَأَةٌ تَدَّعِي دِينَارَيْنِ وَلَيْسَتْ لَهَا بَيِّنَةٌ قَالَ: «أعْطهَا فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَة» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2928
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 164
Mishkat al-Masabih 2957
Rafi' b. 'Amr al-Ghifari said:
When I was a boy I used to throw stones at the palm-trees belonging to the Ansar and was brought to the Prophet. He asked, “Why do you throw stones at the palm-trees, boy?” and when I replied that it was to get something to eat he said, “Do not' throw stones, but you may eat anything that falls below them.” Then passing his hand over my head he said, “O God, fill his belly.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن رَافع بن عَمْرو الْغِفَارِيّ قَالَ: كُنْتُ غُلَامًا أَرْمِي نَخْلَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَأُتِيَ بِيَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «يَا غُلَامُ لِمَ تَرْمِي النَّخْلَ؟» قُلْتُ: آكُلُ قَالَ: «فَلَا تَرْمِ وَكُلْ مِمَّا سَقَطَ فِي أَسْفَلِهَا» ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَشْبِعْ بَطْنَهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2957
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 192
Mishkat al-Masabih 3162
She said:
My paternal uncle through fosterage came and asked permission to enter, but I refused to allow him till I asked God’s Messenger. When he came I asked him and he said, “He is your paternal uncle, so give him permission.” I replied, “Messenger of God, it was only the woman who suckled me and not the man” whereupon he said, “He is your paternal uncle, so let him come in where you are.” That was after seclusion was instituted for us. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: جَاءَ عَمِّي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَيَّ فَأَبَيْتُ أَنْ آذَنَ لَهُ حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ: «أَنَّهُ عَمُّكِ فَأْذَنِي لَهُ» قَالَت: فَقلت: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا أَرْضَعَتْنِي الْمَرْأَةُ وَلَمْ يرضعني الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّه عمك فليلج عَلَيْك» وَذَلِكَ بَعْدَمَا ضرب علينا الْحجاب
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3162
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 82
Mishkat al-Masabih 3295
‘A’isha told that the wife of Rifa'a al-Qurazi came to God's Messenger and said, “I was married to Rifa’a but he divorced me, making my divorce irrevocable. Afterwards I married ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. az- Zubair, but all he possesses is like the fringe of a garment.” He asked her whether she wanted to return to Rifa'a, but when she replied that she did, he said, “You may not until ‘Abd ar-Rahman and you have experienced the sweetness of intercourse with one another.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ رِفَاعَةَ الْقُرَظِيِّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رِفَاعَةَ فَطَلَّقَنِي فَبَتَّ طَلَاقِي فَتَزَوَّجْتُ بَعْدَهُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ وَمَا مَعَهُ إِلَّا مِثْلُ هُدْبَةِ الثَّوْبِ فَقَالَ: «أَتُرِيدِينَ أَنْ تَرْجِعِي إِلَى رِفَاعَةَ؟» قَالَتْ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «لَا حَتَّى تَذُوقِي عُسَيْلَتَهُ وَيَذُوقَ عُسَيْلَتَكِ»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3295
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 210
Mishkat al-Masabih 2460
Zaid b. Arqam said that God’s messenger used to say, “O God, I seek refuge in Thee from incapacity, slackness, cowardliness, niggardliness, decrepitude, and the punishment in the grave. O God, bring my soul to fear of Thee and purify it; Thou art the best of those who purify it; Thou art its Patron and Master. O God, I seek refuge in Thee from knowledge which does not profit, from a heart which is not submissive, from an appetite which is insatiable, and from a supplication which is not granted an answer.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَالْبُخْلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ اللَّهُمَّ آتِ نَفْسِي تَقْوَاهَا وَزَكِّهَا أَنْتَ خَيْرُ مَنْ زَكَّاهَا أَنْتَ وَلِيُّهَا وَمَوْلَاهَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ لَا يَنْفَعُ وَمِنْ قَلْبٍ لَا يَخْشَعُ وَمِنْ نَفْسٍ لَا تَشْبَعُ وَمِنْ دَعْوَةٍ لَا يُسْتَجَاب لَهَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2460
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 229
Sunan Ibn Majah 255
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
The Prophet said: "There will be some people among my Ummah (nation) who will gain knowledge of the religion, and they will recite Qur'an, and will say: 'We come to the rulers so that we may have some share of their worldly wealth, and we will make sure that our religious commitment is not affected,' but that will not be the case. Just as nothing can be harvested from the Qatad except thorns, so nothing can be gained from being close to them except (sins).'" (Da'if)(One of the narrators) Muhammed bin As-Sabbah said: "It is as if he meant, 'except sins'."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْكِنْدِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَيَتَفَقَّهُونَ فِي الدِّينِ وَيَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَقُولُونَ نَأْتِي الأُمَرَاءَ فَنُصِيبُ مِنْ دُنْيَاهُمْ وَنَعْتَزِلُهُمْ بِدِينِنَا ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ كَمَا لاَ يُجْتَنَى مِنَ الْقَتَادِ إِلاَّ الشَّوْكُ كَذَلِكَ لاَ يُجْتَنَى مِنْ قُرْبِهِمْ إِلاَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ كَأَنَّهُ يَعْنِي الْخَطَايَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 255
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 255
Sunan Ibn Majah 2355
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Yahya bin Habban said:
My grandfather was Munqidh bin 'Amr. He was a man who had suffered a head wound and lost the power of speech, but that did not stop him from engaging in trade. He was always being cheated, so he went to the Prophet (SAW) and told him about that. He said to him: 'When you buy something, say: “There should be no intention of cheating,” and for every product you buy, you have the choice for three nights. If you are pleased with it, keep it, and if you are displeased then return it.'”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانٍ، قَالَ هُوَ جَدِّي مُنْقِذُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَكَانَ رَجُلاً قَدْ أَصَابَتْهُ آمَّةٌ فِي رَأْسِهِ فَكَسَرَتْ لِسَانَهُ وَكَانَ لاَ يَدَعُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ التِّجَارَةَ وَكَانَ لاَ يَزَالُ يُغْبَنُ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَنْتَ بَايَعْتَ فَقُلْ لاَ خِلاَبَةَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَنْتَ فِي كُلِّ سِلْعَةٍ ابْتَعْتَهَا بِالْخِيَارِ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ فَإِنْ رَضِيتَ فَأَمْسِكْ وَإِنْ سَخِطْتَ فَارْدُدْهَا عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2355
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2355
Sunan Ibn Majah 2375
It was narrated that Nu'man bin Bashir said that his father took him to the Prophet (SAW) and said:
“Bear witness that I have given Nu'man such and such from my wealth.” He said: “Have you given all your children something like that which you have given to Nu'man?” He said: “No.” He said: “Then let someone other than me bear witness to that.” And he said: “Would you not like all your children to honor you equally?” He said: “Of course.” He said: “Then do not do this.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ انْطَلَقَ بِهِ أَبُوهُ يَحْمِلُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ اشْهَدْ أَنِّي قَدْ نَحَلْتُ النُّعْمَانَ مِنْ مَالِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَكُلَّ بَنِيكَ نَحَلْتَ مِثْلَ الَّذِي نَحَلْتَ النُّعْمَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَشْهِدْ عَلَى هَذَا غَيْرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ يَسُرُّكَ أَنْ يَكُونُوا لَكَ فِي الْبِرِّ سَوَاءً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ إِذًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2375
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2375

Malik related to me that he had heard that Urwa ibn az-Zubayr and Sulayman ibn Yasar said, "The mukatab is a slave as long as any of his kitaba remains to be paid."

Malik said, "This is my opinion as well."

Malik said, "If a mukatab dies and leaves more property than what remains to be paid of his kitaba and he has children who were born during the time of his kitaba or whose kitaba has been written as well, they inherit any property that remains after the kitaba has been paid."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، كَانَا يَقُولاَنِ الْمُكَاتَبُ عَبْدٌ مَا بَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهِ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهُو رَأْيِي ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ هَلَكَ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا بَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهِ وَلَهُ وَلَدٌ وُلِدُوا فِي كِتَابَتِهِ أَوْ كَاتَبَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَرِثُوا مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الْمَالِ بَعْدَ قَضَاءِ كِتَابَتِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 39, Hadith 1493
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 23
Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani said :
'I heard Allah's Messenger saying: 'If it were not that it would be difficult on my nation then, I would have ordered them to use the Siwak for each prayer and to delay the Isha prayer until the third of the night.'"He [Abu Salamah, one of the narrators] said: Zaid bin Khalid wouId attend the prayer in the Masjid and his Siwak would be on his ear in the location of the pen on the ear of a writer. He would not get up to pray without cleaning his teeth, then returning it to its location."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لأَمَرْتُهُمْ بِالسِّوَاكِ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ وَلأَخَّرْتُ صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ زَيْدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ يَشْهَدُ الصَّلَوَاتِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَسِوَاكُهُ عَلَى أُذُنِهِ مَوْضِعَ الْقَلَمِ مِنْ أُذُنِ الْكَاتِبِ لاَ يَقُومُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ إِلاَّ اسْتَنَّ ثُمَّ رَدَّهُ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 23
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 23
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 116
Hammam bin AI-Harith narrated:
"Aishah had a guest to whom she lent a yellow wrap for him to sleep in. He had a wet dream, and was too embarrassed to send it to her while the traces of the wet dream were present on it. So he submerged it (washing it) in water, then he sent it to her. Aishah said, "Why did he ruin our garment? It would have been sufficient for him to scrape it off with his fingers. Sometimes I would scrape it off of the garment of Allah's Messenger with my fingers."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ ضَافَ عَائِشَةَ ضَيْفٌ فَأَمَرَتْ لَهُ بِمِلْحَفَةٍ صَفْرَاءَ فَنَامَ فِيهَا فَاحْتَلَمَ فَاسْتَحْيَا أَنْ يُرْسِلَ بِهَا وَبِهَا أَثَرُ الاِحْتِلاَمِ فَغَمَسَهَا فِي الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ بِهَا فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لِمَ أَفْسَدَ عَلَيْنَا ثَوْبَنَا إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيهِ أَنْ يَفْرُكَهُ بِأَصَابِعِهِ وَرُبَّمَا فَرَكْتُهُ مِنْ ثَوْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَصَابِعِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ مِنَ الْفُقَهَاءِ مِثْلِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ قَالُوا فِي الْمَنِيِّ يُصِيبُ الثَّوْبَ يُجْزِئُهُ الْفَرْكُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُغْسَلْ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مِثْلَ رِوَايَةِ الأَعْمَشِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى أَبُو مَعْشَرٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَحَدِيثُ الأَعْمَشِ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 116
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 116
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 116
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 234
Anas bin Malik narrated:
"My grandmother Mutalikah invited Allah's Messenger to a meal that she prepared. He ate from it, then said: 'Stand so tht we may lead you in prayer.'" He said: "I got a Hasir of our which had become dark because of prolonged use, so I washed it with water. Allah's Messenger stood on it, and the orphan and I aligned behind him and the only lady stood behind us. He (Allah's Messenger) led us in two Rak'ah of prayer and then left."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ جَدَّتَهُ، مُلَيْكَةَ دَعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِطَعَامٍ صَنَعَتْهُ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُومُوا فَلْنُصَلِّ بِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى حَصِيرٍ لَنَا قَدِ اسْوَدَّ مِنْ طُولِ مَا لُبِسَ فَنَضَحْتُهُ بِالْمَاءِ فَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَفْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَنَا وَالْيَتِيمُ وَرَاءَهُ وَالْعَجُوزُ مِنْ وَرَائِنَا فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالُوا إِذَا كَانَ مَعَ الإِمَامِ رَجُلٌ وَامْرَأَةٌ قَامَ الرَّجُلُ عَنْ يَمِينِ الإِمَامِ وَالْمَرْأَةُ خَلْفَهُمَا ‏.‏ وَقَدِ احْتَجَّ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فِي إِجَازَةِ الصَّلاَةِ إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ خَلْفَ الصَّفِّ وَحْدَهُ وَقَالُوا إِنَّ الصَّبِيَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ صَلاَةٌ وَكَأَنَّ أَنَسًا كَانَ خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحْدَهُ فِي الصَّفِّ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ الأَمْرُ عَلَى مَا ذَهَبُوا إِلَيْهِ لأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقَامَهُ مَعَ الْيَتِيمِ خَلْفَهُ فَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَعَلَ لِلْيَتِيمِ صَلاَةً لَمَا أَقَامَ الْيَتِيمَ مَعَهُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 234
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 86
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 234
Sahih al-Bukhari 6459

Narrated `Aisha:

that she said to `Urwa, "O, the son of my sister! We used to see three crescents in two months, and no fire used to be made in the houses of Allah's Apostle (i.e. nothing used to be cooked)." `Urwa said, "What used to sustain you?" `Aisha said, "The two black things i.e. dates and water, except that Allah's Apostle had neighbors from the Ansar who had some milch she-camels, and they used to give the Prophet some milk from their house, and he used to make us drink it."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأُوَيْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُومَانَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لِعُرْوَةَ ابْنَ أُخْتِي إِنْ كُنَّا لَنَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْهِلاَلِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَهِلَّةٍ فِي شَهْرَيْنِ، وَمَا أُوقِدَتْ فِي أَبْيَاتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَارٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا كَانَ يُعِيشُكُمْ قَالَتِ الأَسْوَدَانِ التَّمْرُ وَالْمَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جِيرَانٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانَ لَهُمْ مَنَائِحُ، وَكَانُوا يَمْنَحُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَبْيَاتِهِمْ، فَيَسْقِينَاهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6459
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 466
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6967

Narrated Um Salama:

The Prophet said, "I am only a human being, and you people have disputes. May be some one amongst you can present his case in a more eloquent and convincing manner than the other, and I give my judgment in his favor according to what I hear. Beware! If ever I give (by error) somebody something of his brother's right then he should not take it as I have only, given him a piece of Fire." (See Hadith No. 638. Vol. 3)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ، وَإِنَّكُمْ تَخْتَصِمُونَ، وَلَعَلَّ بَعْضَكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَلْحَنَ بِحُجَّتِهِ مِنْ بَعْضٍ، وَأَقْضِيَ لَهُ عَلَى نَحْوِ مَا أَسْمَعُ، فَمَنْ قَضَيْتُ لَهُ مِنْ حَقِّ أَخِيهِ شَيْئًا، فَلاَ يَأْخُذْ، فَإِنَّمَا أَقْطَعُ لَهُ قِطْعَةً مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6967
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 97
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7110

Narrated Harmala:

(Usama's Maula) Usama (bin Zaid) sent me to `Ali (at Kufa) and said, "`Ali will ask you, 'What has prevented your companion from joining me?' You then should say to him, 'If you (`Ali) were in the mouth of a lion, I would like to be with you, but in this matter I won't take any part.' " Harmala added: "`Ali didn't give me anything (when I conveyed the message to him) so I went to Hasan, Hussain and Ibn Ja`far and they loaded my camels with much (wealth).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ قَالَ عَمْرٌو أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ حَرْمَلَةَ، مَوْلَى أُسَامَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ عَمْرٌو وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ حَرْمَلَةَ قَالَ أَرْسَلَنِي أُسَامَةُ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ وَقَالَ إِنَّهُ سَيَسْأَلُكَ الآنَ فَيَقُولُ مَا خَلَّفَ صَاحِبَكَ فَقُلْ لَهُ يَقُولُ لَكَ لَوْ كُنْتَ فِي شِدْقِ الأَسَدِ لأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مَعَكَ فِيهِ، وَلَكِنَّ هَذَا أَمْرٌ لَمْ أَرَهُ، فَلَمْ يُعْطِنِي شَيْئًا، فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى حَسَنٍ وَحُسَيْنٍ وَابْنِ جَعْفَرٍ فَأَوْقَرُوا لِي رَاحِلَتِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7110
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 226
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7169

Narrated Um Salama:

Allah's Apostle said, "I am only a human being, and you people (opponents) come to me with your cases; and it may be that one of you can present his case eloquently in a more convincing way than the other, and I give my verdict according to what I hear. So if ever I judge (by error) and give the right of a brother to his other (brother) then he (the latter) should not take it, for I am giving him only a piece of Fire." (See Hadith No. 638, Vol. 3).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ، وَإِنَّكُمْ تَخْتَصِمُونَ إِلَىَّ، وَلَعَلَّ بَعْضَكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَلْحَنَ بِحُجَّتِهِ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَأَقْضِي نَحْوَ مَا أَسْمَعُ، فَمَنْ قَضَيْتُ لَهُ بِحَقِّ أَخِيهِ شَيْئًا فَلاَ يَأْخُذْهُ، فَإِنَّمَا أَقْطَعُ لَهُ قِطْعَةً مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7169
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 281
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7172

Narrated Abu Burda:

The Prophet sent my father and Mu`adh bin Jabal to Yemen and said (to them), "Make things easy for the people and do not put hurdles in their way, and give them glad tiding, and don't let them have aversion (i.e. to make people to hate good deeds) and you both should work in cooperation and mutual understanding" Abu Musa said to Allah's Apostle, "In our country a special alcoholic drink called Al- Bit', is prepared (for drinking)." The Prophet said, "Every intoxicant is prohibited. "

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْعَقَدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ، بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبِي وَمُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَسِّرَا وَلاَ تُعَسِّرَا، وَبَشِّرَا وَلاَ تُنَفِّرَا، وَتَطَاوَعَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو مُوسَى إِنَّهُ يُصْنَعُ بِأَرْضِنَا الْبِتْعُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ النَّضْرُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ وَوَكِيعٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7172
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 284
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7196

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

That Abu Sufyan bin Harb told him that Heraclius had called him along with the members of a Quraish caravan and then said to his interpreter, "Tell them that I want to ask this (Abu Sufyan) a question, and if he tries to tell me a lie, they should contradict him." Then Abu Sufyan mentioned the whole narration and said that Heraclius said to the inter Peter, "Say to him (Abu Sufyan), 'If what you say is true, then he (the Prophet) will take over the place underneath my two feet.' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ بْنَ حَرْبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ هِرَقْلَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فِي رَكْبٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ قُلْ لَهُمْ إِنِّي سَائِلٌ هَذَا، فَإِنْ كَذَبَنِي فَكَذِّبُوهُ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ لِلتَّرْجُمَانِ قُلْ لَهُ إِنْ كَانَ مَا تَقُولُ حَقًّا فَسَيَمْلِكُ مَوْضِعَ قَدَمَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7196
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 304
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7225

Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b bin Malik:

Who was Ka`b's guide from among his sons when Ka`b became blind: I heard Ka`b bin Malik saying, "When some people remained behind and did not join Allah's Apostle in the battle of Tabuk.." and then he described the whole narration and said, "Allah's Apostle forbade the Muslims to speak to us, and so we (I and my companions) stayed fifty nights in that state, and then Allah's Apostle announced Allah's acceptance of our repentance."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ وَكَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبٍ مِنْ بَنِيهِ حِينَ عَمِيَ ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ ـ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَهُ ـ وَنَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَنْ كَلاَمِنَا، فَلَبِثْنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ خَمْسِينَ لَيْلَةً، وَآذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتَوْبَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7225
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 331
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7242

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle forbade Al-Wisal. The people said (to him), "But you fast Al-`Wisal," He said, "Who among you is like me? When I sleep (at night), my Lord makes me eat and drink. But when the people refused to give up Al-Wisal, he fasted Al-Wisal along with them for two days and then they saw the crescent whereupon the Prophet said, "If the crescent had not appeared I would have fasted for a longer period," as if he intended to punish them herewith.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْوِصَالِ، قَالُوا فَإِنَّكَ تُوَاصِلُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمْ مِثْلِي، إِنِّي أَبِيتُ يُطْعِمُنِي رَبِّي وَيَسْقِينِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَبَوْا أَنْ يَنْتَهُوا وَاصَلَ بِهِمْ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ رَأَوُا الْهِلاَلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ تَأَخَّرَ لَزِدْتُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ كَالْمُنَكِّلِ لَهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7242
In-book reference : Book 94, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 348
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7324

Narrated Muhammad:

We were with Abu Huraira while he was wearing two linen garments dyed with red clay. He cleaned his nose with his garment, saying, "Bravo! Bravo! Abu Huraira is cleaning his nose with linen! There came a time when I would fall senseless between the pulpit of Allah's Apostle and `Aisha's dwelling whereupon a passerby would come and put his foot on my neck, considering me a mad man, but in fact, I had no madness, I suffered nothing but hunger."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ مُمَشَّقَانِ مِنْ كَتَّانٍ فَتَمَخَّطَ فَقَالَ بَخْ بَخْ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يَتَمَخَّطُ فِي الْكَتَّانِ، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي وَإِنِّي لأَخِرُّ فِيمَا بَيْنَ مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ مَغْشِيًّا عَلَىَّ، فَيَجِيءُ الْجَائِي فَيَضَعُ رِجْلَهُ عَلَى عُنُقِي، وَيُرَى أَنِّي مَجْنُونٌ، وَمَا بِي مِنْ جُنُونٍ، مَا بِي إِلاَّ الْجُوعُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7324
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 425
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibrahim ibn Abi Abla from Abd al-Malik ibn Marwan that he gave a slave-girl to a friend of his, and later asked him about her. He said, "I intended to give her to my son to do such-and-such with her." Abd al-Malik said, "Marwan was more scrupulous than you. He gave a slave-girl to his son, and then he said, 'Do not go near her, for I have seen her leg uncovered .' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْلَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ، أَنَّهُ وَهَبَ لِصَاحِبٍ لَهُ جَارِيَةً ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ قَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَهَبَهَا لاِبْنِي فَيَفْعَلَ بِهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ لَمَرْوَانُ كَانَ أَوْرَعَ مِنْكَ وَهَبَ لاِبْنِهِ جَارِيَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ تَقْرَبْهَا فَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ سَاقَهَا مُنْكَشِفَةً ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 38
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1133
Sahih al-Bukhari 155

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I followed the Prophet while he was going out to answer the call of nature. He used not to look this way or that. So, when I approached near him he said to me, "Fetch for me some stones for ' cleaning the privates parts (or said something similar), and do not bring a bone or a piece of dung." So I brought the stones in the corner of my garment and placed them by his side and I then went away from him. When he finished (from answering the call of nature) he used, them .

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْمَكِّيُّ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ اتَّبَعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَرَجَ لِحَاجَتِهِ، فَكَانَ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فَدَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ ابْغِنِي أَحْجَارًا أَسْتَنْفِضْ بِهَا ـ أَوْ نَحْوَهُ ـ وَلاَ تَأْتِنِي بِعَظْمٍ وَلاَ رَوْثٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِأَحْجَارٍ بِطَرَفِ ثِيَابِي فَوَضَعْتُهَا إِلَى جَنْبِهِ وَأَعْرَضْتُ عَنْهُ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى أَتْبَعَهُ بِهِنَّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 155
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 157
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 175

Narrated `Adi bin Hatim:

I asked the Prophet (about the hunting dogs) and he replied, "If you let loose (with Allah's name) your tamed dog after a game and it hunts it, you may eat it, but if the dog eats of (that game) then do not eat it because the dog has hunted it for itself." I further said, "Sometimes I send my dog for hunting and find another dog with it. He said, "Do not eat the game for you have mentioned Allah's name only on sending your dog and not the other dog."

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كَلْبَكَ الْمُعَلَّمَ فَقَتَلَ فَكُلْ، وَإِذَا أَكَلَ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ، فَإِنَّمَا أَمْسَكَهُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أُرْسِلُ كَلْبِي فَأَجِدُ مَعَهُ كَلْبًا آخَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ، فَإِنَّمَا سَمَّيْتَ عَلَى كَلْبِكَ، وَلَمْ تُسَمِّ عَلَى كَلْبٍ آخَرَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 175
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 175
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 878

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

While `Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet, who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. `Umar said to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution." Thereupon `Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، بَيْنَمَا هُوَ قَائِمٌ فِي الْخُطْبَةِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الأَوَّلِينَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَادَاهُ عُمَرُ أَيَّةُ سَاعَةٍ هَذِهِ قَالَ إِنِّي شُغِلْتُ فَلَمْ أَنْقَلِبْ إِلَى أَهْلِي حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ التَّأْذِينَ، فَلَمْ أَزِدْ أَنْ تَوَضَّأْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَالْوُضُوءُ أَيْضًا وَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْغُسْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 878
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 3
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1626

Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) I informed Allah's Apostle (about my illness). (Through other sub-narrators, Um Salama narrated that when Allah's Apostle was at Mecca and had just decided to leave (Mecca) while she had not yet done Tawaf of the Ka`ba (and after listening to her). The Prophet said, "When the morning prayer is established, perform the Tawaf on your camel while the people are in prayer." So she did the same and did not offer the two rak`at of Tawaf until she came out of the Mosque.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ شَكَوْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي زَكَرِيَّاءَ الْغَسَّانِيُّ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَهْوَ بِمَكَّةَ، وَأَرَادَ الْخُرُوجَ، وَلَمْ تَكُنْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَأَرَادَتِ الْخُرُوجَ، فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أُقِيمَتْ صَلاَةُ الصُّبْحِ فَطُوفِي عَلَى بَعِيرِكِ، وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ، فَلَمْ تُصَلِّ حَتَّى خَرَجَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1626
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 692
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1854

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

Al-Fadl was riding behind the Prophet and a woman from the tribe of Khath'am came up. Al-Fadl started looking at her and she looked at him. The Prophet turned Al-Fadl's face to the other side. She said, "My father has come under Allah's obligation of performing Hajj but he is a very old man and cannot sit properly on his Mount. Shall I perform Hajj on his behalf? The Prophet replied in the affirmative. That happened during Hajjat-al-Wada` of the Prophet .

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمَ، عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ، قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَرِيضَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ فِي الْحَجِّ أَدْرَكَتْ أَبِي شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا، لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَسْتَوِيَ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ فَهَلْ يَقْضِي عَنْهُ أَنْ أَحُجَّ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1854
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 79
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3587
`Asim bin Kulaib Al-Jarmi narrated from his father, from his grandfather, who said:
“I entered upon the Prophet (saws) while he was praying and he had placed his left hand on his left thigh, and he had placed his right hand on his right thigh, and clasped his fingers, and extended his index finger, and he was saying: ‘O changer of the hearts, make my heart firm upon Your religion (Yā muqallibal-qulūbi thabbit qalbī `alā dīnik).’”
حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ الْجَرْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي وَقَدْ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَقَبَضَ أَصَابِعَهُ وَبَسَطَ السَّبَّابَةَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَا مُقَلِّبَ الْقُلُوبِ ثَبِّتْ قَلْبِي عَلَى دِينِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3587
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 218
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3587
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3867
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhramah:
"While he was on the Minbar, I heard the Prophet (SAW) saying: 'Indeed Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughirah asked me if they could marry their daughter to 'Ali bin Abi Talib. But I do not allow it, I do not allow it, I do not allow it - unless 'Ali bin Abi Talib wishes to divorce my daughter and marry their daughter, because she is a part of me. I am displeased by what displeases her, and I am harmed by what harms her."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ بَنِي هِشَامِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ اسْتَأْذَنُونِي فِي أَنْ يُنْكِحُوا ابْنَتَهُمْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَلاَ آذَنُ ثُمَّ لاَ آذَنُ ثُمَّ لاَ آذَنُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُرِيدَ ابْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَ ابْنَتِي وَيَنْكِحَ ابْنَتَهُمْ فَإِنَّهَا بَضْعَةٌ مِنِّي يَرِيبُنِي مَا رَابَهَا وَيُؤْذِينِي مَا آذَاهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ نَحْوَ حَدِيث اللَّيْث ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3867
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 267
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3867
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4517
It was narrated from Hafs bin 'Asim, from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet forbade two kids of transactions:
Munabadhah and Mulamasha. And he said that Mulamasah means when one man says to another: "I will sell you my garment for your garment," and neither of them looks at the garment of the others, rather he just touches it. And Munabadhah is when he says: "I will throw what I have and you throw what you have," so that they buy from one another, and neither of them knows how much the other has, and so on.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ، عَنْ خُبَيْبٍ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ أَمَّا الْبَيْعَتَانِ فَالْمُنَابَذَةُ وَالْمُلاَمَسَةُ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّ الْمُلاَمَسَةَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ أَبِيعُكَ ثَوْبِي بِثَوْبِكَ وَلاَ يَنْظُرَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا إِلَى ثَوْبِ الآخَرِ وَلَكِنْ يَلْمِسُهُ لَمْسًا وَأَمَّا الْمُنَابَذَةُ أَنْ يَقُولَ أَنْبُذُ مَا مَعِي وَتَنْبُذُ مَا مَعَكَ لِيَشْتَرِيَ أَحَدُهُمَا مِنَ الآخَرِ وَلاَ يَدْرِي كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا كَمْ مَعَ الآخَرِ وَنَحْوًا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَصْفِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4517
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 4521
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3928
Ibn 'Awn said:
"Muhammad used to say: 'In my view land is like the wealth put into a Mudarabah (limited partnership) contract. Whatever is valid with regard to the wealth put into a Mudarabah partnership, is valid with regard to land, and whatever is not valid with regard to the wealth put into a Mudarabah partnership, then it is not valid with regard to land.'" He said: "He did not see anything wrong with giving all of his land to the plowman on the basis that he would work with it himself, or with his children, and helpers, and oxen, and, that he would not spend anything on it; all expenses were to be paid by the owner of the land."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ يَقُولُ الأَرْضُ عِنْدِي مِثْلُ مَالِ الْمُضَارَبَةِ فَمَا صَلُحَ فِي مَالِ الْمُضَارَبَةِ صَلُحَ فِي الأَرْضِ وَمَا لَمْ يَصْلُحْ فِي مَالِ الْمُضَارَبَةِ لَمْ يَصْلُحْ فِي الأَرْضِ‏.‏‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى بَأْسًا أَنْ يَدْفَعَ أَرْضَهُ إِلَى الأَكَّارِ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْمَلَ فِيهَا بِنَفْسِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَأَعْوَانِهِ وَبَقَرِهِ وَلاَ يُنْفِقَ شَيْئًا وَتَكُونَ النَّفَقَةُ كُلُّهَا مِنْ رَبِّ الأَرْضِ‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3928
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 73
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3960
Sahih Muslim 1628 d

Mus'ab b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father. I was ailing. I sent message to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying:

Permit me to give away my property as I like. He refused. I (again) said: (Permit me) to give away half. He (again refused). I (again said): Then one-third. He (the Holy Prophet) observed silence after (I had asked permission to give away) one-third. He (the narrater) said: It was then that endowment of one-third became permissible.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ، بْنُ حَرْبٍ حَدَّثَنِي مُصْعَبُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَرِضْتُ فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ دَعْنِي أَقْسِمْ مَالِي حَيْثُ شِئْتُ فَأَبَى ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالنِّصْفُ فَأَبَى ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالثُّلُثُ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ بَعْدَ الثُّلُثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ بَعْدُ الثُّلُثُ جَائِزًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1628d
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 3994
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1658 d

Suwaid b. Muqarrin reported that he had a slave-girl and a person (one of the members of the family) slapped her, whereupon Suwaid said to him:

Don't you know that it is forbidden (to strike the) face. He said: You see I was the seventh one amongst my brothers during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and we had but only one servant. One of us got enraged and slapped him. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us to set him free.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ مَا اسْمُكَ قُلْتُ شُعْبَةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو شُعْبَةَ الْعِرَاقِيُّ عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ أَنَّ جَارِيَةً لَهُ لَطَمَهَا إِنْسَانٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ سُوَيْدٌ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ الصُّورَةَ مُحَرَّمَةٌ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي وَإِنِّي لَسَابِعُ إِخْوَةٍ لِي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا لَنَا خَادِمٌ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ فَعَمَدَ أَحَدُنَا فَلَطَمَهُ فَأَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نُعْتِقَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1658d
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4084
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2332

Umm Sulaim reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited her house and (took rest) and she spread a piece of cloth for him and he had had a siesta on it. And he sweated profusely and she collected his sweat and put it in a perfume and in bottles. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said:

Umm Sulaim, what is this? She said: It is your sweat, which I put in my perfume. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) sweated in cold weather when revelation descended upon him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَأْتِيهَا فَيَقِيلُ عِنْدَهَا فَتَبْسُطُ لَهُ نَطْعًا فَيَقِيلُ عَلَيْهِ وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ الْعَرَقِ فَكَانَتْ تَجْمَعُ عَرَقَهُ فَتَجْعَلُهُ فِي الطِّيبِ وَالْقَوَارِيرِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَرَقُكَ أَدُوفُ بِهِ طِيبِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2332
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 115
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5763
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2366

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

Once a tumbler (full of milk or water) was brought to Allah's Apostle who drank from it, while on his right side there was sitting a boy who was the youngest of those who were present, and on his left side there were old men. The Prophet asked, "O boy ! Do you allow me to give (the drink) to the elder people (first)?" The boy said, "I will not prefer anybody to have my share from you, O Allah's Apostle!" So, he gave it to the boy.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَدَحٍ فَشَرِبَ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ غُلاَمٌ، هُوَ أَحْدَثُ الْقَوْمِ، وَالأَشْيَاخُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا غُلاَمُ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي أَنْ أُعْطِيَ الأَشْيَاخَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا كُنْتُ لأُوثِرَ بِنَصِيبِي مِنْكَ أَحَدًا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2366
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 554
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2531

Narrated Abu Huraira:

On my way to the Prophet I was reciting:-- 'What a long tedious tiresome night! Nevertheless, it has saved us From the land of Kufr (disbelief).' I had a slave who ran away from me on the way. When I went to the Prophet and gave the pledge of allegiance for embracing Islam, the slave showed up while I was still with the Prophet who remarked, "O Abu Huraira! Here is your slave!" I said, "I manumit him for Allah's Sake," and so I freed him.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ يَا لَيْلَةً مِنْ طُولِهَا وَعَنَائِهَا عَلَى أَنَّهَا مِنْ دَارَةِ الْكُفْرِ نَجَّتِ قَالَ وَأَبَقَ مِنِّي غُلاَمٌ لِي فِي الطَّرِيقِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَايَعْتُهُ، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَهُ إِذْ طَلَعَ الْغُلاَمُ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، هَذَا غُلاَمُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هُوَ حُرٌّ لِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَأَعْتَقْتُهُ‏.‏ لَمْ يَقُلْ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ حُرٌّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2531
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 708
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2592

Narrated Kuraib:

the freed slave of Ibn `Abbas, that Maimuna bint Al-Harith told him that she manumitted a slave-girl without taking the permission of the Prophet. On the day when it was her turn to be with the Prophet, she said, "Do you know, O Allah's Apostle, that I have manumitted my slave-girl?" He said, "Have you really?" She replied in the affirmative. He said, "You would have got more reward if you had given her (i.e. the slave-girl) to one of your maternal uncles."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتَ الْحَارِثِ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، أَعْتَقَتْ وَلِيدَةً وَلَمْ تَسْتَأْذِنِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُهَا الَّذِي يَدُورُ عَلَيْهَا فِيهِ قَالَتْ أَشَعَرْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنِّي أَعْتَقْتُ وَلِيدَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَفَعَلْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّكِ لَوْ أَعْطَيْتِيهَا أَخْوَالَكِ كَانَ أَعْظَمَ لأَجْرِكِ ‏"‏‏.‏

وَقَالَ بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ عَنْ عَمْرٍو عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ إِنَّ مَيْمُونَةَ أَعْتَقَتْ.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2592
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 765
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2651

Narrated Zahdam bin Mudrab:

I heard `Imran bin Husain saying, "The Prophet said, 'The best people are those living in my generation, then those coming after them, and then those coming after (the second generation)." `Imran said "I do not know whether the Prophet mentioned two or three generations after your present generation. The Prophet added, 'There will be some people after you, who will be dishonest and will not be trustworthy and will give witness (evidences) without being asked to give witness, and will vow but will not fulfill their vows, and obesity will appear among them."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زَهْدَمَ بْنَ مُضَرِّبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَيْرُكُمْ قَرْنِي، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِمْرَانُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَذَكَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدُ قَرْنَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ بَعْدَكُمْ قَوْمًا يَخُونُونَ وَلاَ يُؤْتَمَنُونَ، وَيَشْهَدُونَ، وَلاَ يُسْتَشْهَدُونَ وَيَنْذِرُونَ وَلاَ يَفُونَ، وَيَظْهَرُ فِيهِمُ السِّمَنُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2651
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 819
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3148

Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im:

That while he was with Allah's Apostle who was accompanied by the people on their way back from Hunain, the bedouins started begging things of Allah's Apostle so much so that they forced him to go under a Samura tree where his loose outer garment was snatched away. On that, Allah's Apostle stood up and said to them, "Return my garment to me. If I had as many camels as these trees, I would have distributed them amongst you; and you will not find me a miser or a liar or a coward."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأُوَيْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي جُبَيْرُ بْنُ مُطْعِمٍ، أَنَّهُ بَيْنَا هُوَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ مُقْبِلاً مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ عَلِقَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الأَعْرَابُ يَسْأَلُونَهُ حَتَّى اضْطَرُّوهُ إِلَى سَمُرَةٍ، فَخَطِفَتْ رِدَاءَهُ، فَوَقَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَعْطُونِي رِدَائِي، فَلَوْ كَانَ عَدَدُ هَذِهِ الْعِضَاهِ نَعَمًا لَقَسَمْتُهُ بَيْنَكُمْ، ثُمَّ لاَ تَجِدُونِي بَخِيلاً وَلاَ كَذُوبًا وَلاَ جَبَانًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3148
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 376
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4145

Narrated Hisham's father:

I started abusing Hassan in front of `Aisha. She said, "Do not abuse him as he used to defend Allah's Apostle (against the infidels). `Aisha added, "Once Hassan took the permission from the Prophet to say poetic verses against the infidels. On that the Prophet said, 'How will you exclude my forefathers (from that)? Hassan replied, 'I will take you out of them as one takes a hair out of the dough." Hisham's father added, "I abused Hassan as he was one of those who spoke against `Aisha."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ ذَهَبْتُ أَسُبُّ حَسَّانَ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ لاَ تَسُبَّهُ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يُنَافِحُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ اسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هِجَاءِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَيْفَ بِنَسَبِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لأَسُلَّنَّكَ مِنْهُمْ كَمَا تُسَلُّ الشَّعْرَةُ مِنَ الْعَجِينِ‏.‏

وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ فَرْقَدٍ، سَمِعْتُ هِشَامًا، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَبَبْتُ حَسَّانَ، وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ كَثَّرَ عَلَيْهَا‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4145
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 189
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 466
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4393

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When I came to the Prophet said on my way, "O what a long tedious tiresome night; nevertheless, it has rescued me from the place of Heathenism." A slave of mine ran away on the way. When I reached the Prophet I gave him the oath of allegiance (for Islam), and while I was sitting with him, suddenly the slave appeared. The Prophet said to me. "O Abu Huraira! Here is your slave," I said, "He (i.e. the slave) is (free) for Allah's Sake," and manumitted him.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ:

يَا لَيْلَةً مِنْ طُولِهَا وَعَنَائِهَا     عَلَى أَنَّهَا مِنْ دَارَةِ الْكُفْرِ نَجَّتِ


وَأَبَقَ غُلاَمٌ لِي فِي الطَّرِيقِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَايَعْتُهُ، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَهُ إِذْ طَلَعَ الْغُلاَمُ، فَقَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ هَذَا غُلاَمُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هُوَ لِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏.‏ فَأَعْتَقْتُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4393
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 416
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 676
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2211

Abu Tamimah reported from a man of his tribe “The Prophet (saws) heard a man say his wife “O my younger sister! So he prohibited him (addressing his wife in this manner)

Abu Dawud said “This tradition has also been transmitted by ‘Abd Al Aziz bin Al Mukhtar from Khalid from Abu ‘Uthman from Abu Thamimah from the Prophet (saws). This has also been narrated by Shu’bah from Khalid from a man on the authority of Abu Thamimah from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْبَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَرْبٍ - عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ قَوْمِهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ رَجُلاً، يَقُولُ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ ‏ "‏ يَا أُخَيَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَهَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2211
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2205
Sunan Abi Dawud 1357
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
I spent a night in the house of my maternal aunt Maimunah, daughter of al-Harith. The Prophet (saws) offered the night prayer. He then came and prayed four rak'ahs and slept. He then stood up and prayed. I stood at his left side. He made me go round and made me stand at his right side. He then prayed five rak'ahs and slept, and I heard his snoring. He then got up and prayed two rak'ahs. Afterwards he came out and offered the dawn prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ بِتُّ فِي بَيْتِ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ فَصَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعِشَاءَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعًا، ثُمَّ نَامَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي، فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَأَدَارَنِي فَأَقَامَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَصَلَّى خَمْسًا ثُمَّ نَامَ حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ غَطِيطَهُ - أَوْ خَطِيطَهُ - ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1357
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 108
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1352
Sunan Ibn Majah 4077
It was narrated that Abu Umamah Al-Bahili said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saw) addressed us, and most of his speech had to do with telling us about Dajjal. He warned about him, and among the things he said was: 'There will not be any tribulation on earth, since the time Allah created the offspring of Adam, that will be greater than the tribulation of Dajjal. Allah has not sent any Prophet but he warned his nation about Dajjal. I am the last of the Prophets, and you are the last of the nations. He will undoubtedly appear among you. If he appears while I am among you, I will contend with him on behalf of every Muslim, and if he appears while I am not among you, then each man must fend for himself and Allah will take care of every Muslim on my behalf. He will emerge from Al-Khallah, between Sham and Iraq, and will wreak havoc right and left. O slaves of Allah, remain steadfast. I will describe him to you in a manner in which none of the Prophets has described him before me. He will start by saying "I am a Prophet," and there is no Prophet after me. Then a second time he will say: "I am your Lord." But you will not see your Lord until you die. He is one-eyed, and your Lord is not one-eyed, and written between his eyes is Kafir. Every believer will read it, whether he is literate or illiterate. Part of his Fitnah will be that he will have with him Paradise and Hell, but his Hell will be a Paradise and his Paradise a Hell. Whoever is tested with his fire (hell), let him seek the help of Allah and recite the first Verses of Al-Kahf, then it will be cool and safe for him, as the fire was for Ibrahim. Part of his Fitnah will be that he will say to a Bedouin: "What do you think, if I resurrect your father and mother for you, will you bear witness that I am your Lord?" He will say: "Yes." Then two devils will appear to him in the form of his father and mother and will say: "O my son, follow him, for he is your Lord." And part of his Fitnah will be that he will overpower a single soul and kill him, then he will cut him with a saw until he falls in two pieces. Then he will say: "Look at this slave of mine; I will resurrect him now, then he will claim that he has a Lord other than me." Then Allah will resurrect him and the evil one will say to him: "Who is your Lord?" and he will say: "Allah is my Lord, and you are the enemy of Allah, you are Dajjal. By Allah, I have never had more insight about you than I have today." (An addition) Abul-Hasan Tanafisi said: "Muharibi told us: 'Ubaidullah bin al-Walid Al-Wassafi told us, from 'Atiyyah, that Abu Sa'eed said: "The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: 'That man will be the highest in status in my nation in Paradise'" -  He said: "Abu Sa'eed said: 'By Allah, we did not think that man would be anyone other than 'Umar bin Khattab, until he passed away. -   Muharibi said: "Then we went back to the narration of Abu Rafi'." He said: - 'Part of his Fitnah will be that he will command the sky to rain, and it will rain, and he will command the earth to bring forth vegetation and it will do so. And part of his Fitnah will be that he will pass by a clan and they will disbelieve in him, so all their flocks will perish and none will be left. And part of his Fitnah will be that he will pass by a clan who will believe in him, so he will command the sky to rain, and it will rain, and he will command the earth to bring forth vegetation and it will do so, until their flocks will come back in the evening of that day, bigger and fatter than they have ever been, with their flanks stretched and their udders full of milk. There will be no part of the earth left that he does not enter and prevail over, except for Makkah and Al-Madinah, for he will not approach them on any of their mountain paths but he will be met by angels with unsheathed swords, until he will stop at the red hill at the end of the marsh. Then Al-Madinah will be shaken with its people three times, and no hypocrite, male or female, will be left, all will come out to him. Thus it will be cleansed of impurity just as the bellows cleanses the iron of dross. And that day will be called the Day of Deliverance.' "Umm Sharik bint Abi 'akar said: 'O Messenger of Allah, where will the Arabs be that day?' He said: 'On that day they will be few, and most of them will be in Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem), and their leader will be a righteous man. When their leader has stepped forward to lead them in subh prayer, 'Eisa bin Maryam will come down to them. Their leader will step backwards so that 'Eisa can come forward and lead the people in prayer, but 'Eisa will place his hand between his shoulders and say to him: "Go forward and pray, for the Iqamah was given for you." Then their leader will lead them in prayer. When he has finished, 'Eisa (as), will say: "Open the gate." So they will open it and behind it will be Dajjal with seventy thousand Jews, each of them carrying an adorned sword and wearing a greenish cloak. When Dajjal looks at him, he will start to melt as salt melts in water. He will run away, and 'Eisa (as), will say: "I have only one blow for you, which you will not be able to escape!" He will catch up with him at the eastern gate of Ludd, and will kill him. Then Allah will defeat the Jews, and there will be nothing left that Allah has created which the Jews will be able to hide behind, except that Allah will cause it to speak - no stone, no tree, no wall, no animal - except for Al-Gharqad (the box-thorn), for it is one of their trees, and will not speak - except that it will say: "O Muslim slave of Allah, here is a Jews, come and kill him!" "The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: 'His (Dajjal's) days will number forty years: a year like half a year, a year like a month, a month like a week, and the rest of his days will be like sparks from a fire (i.e., they will pass quickly). One of you will enter the gate of Al-Madinah in the morning and not reach its other gate until evening comes.' It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how should we pray on those short days?' He said: 'Estimate (the times of) the prayer, as you do on these long days, then pray.' The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: "Eisa bin Maryam (as), will be a just judge and a just ruler among my nation. He will break the cross, slaughter the pigs, abolish the Jizyah and charity will be left. No one will be appointed to (collect the Zakah of) sheep and camels. Grudges and mutual hatred will disappear and the venom of every venomous creature will be removed, so that a baby boy will but his hand in a snake and it will not harm him, and a baby girl will make a lion run away, and it will not harm her; and the wolf will be among the sheep like their sheepdog. The earth will be filled with peace just as a vessel is filled with water. The people will be united and none will be worshipped except Allah. War will cease and Quraish will no longer be in power. The earth will be like a silver platter, with its vegetation growing as it did at the time of Adam, until a group of people will gather around one bunch of grapes and it will suffice them, and a group will gather around a single pomegranate and it will suffice them. An ox will be sold for such and such amount of money, and a horse will be sold for a few Dirham.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, why will horses be so cheap?' He said: 'They will never be ridden in war again.' It was said to him: 'Why will oxen be so expensive?' He said: 'Because all the land will be tilled. Before Dajjal appears there will be three difficult years in which the people will suffer severe famine. In the first year, Allah will command the sky to withhold one third of its rain and the earth to withhold one third of its produce. In the second year, He will command the sky to withhold two thirds of its rain and the earth to withhold two-thirds of its produce. In the third year, he will command the sky to withhold all of its rain, and not a single drop will fall, and the earth to withhold all of its produce, and nothing will grow. All cloven-hoofed animals will die, except those that Allah wills.' It was said: 'What will the people live on at that time?' He said: 'Tahlil, Takbir, Tasbih and Tahmid. That will take the place of food for them.'" Abu 'Abdullah (Ibn Majah) said: "I heard Abul-Hasan Tanafisi say: 'I heard 'Abdur-Rahman Al-Muharibi say: "This Hadith should be sent to every teacher so that they can teach it to the children in the schools."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ السَّيْبَانِيِّ، يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَكَانَ أَكْثَرُ خُطْبَتِهِ حَدِيثًا حَدَّثَنَاهُ عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ وَحَذَّرَنَاهُ فَكَانَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ أَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ تَكُنْ فِتْنَةٌ فِي الأَرْضِ مُنْذُ ذَرَأَ اللَّهُ ذُرِّيَّةَ آدَمَ أَعْظَمَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَبْعَثْ نَبِيًّا إِلاَّ حَذَّرَ أُمَّتَهُ الدَّجَّالَ وَأَنَا آخِرُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَأَنْتُمْ آخِرُ الأُمَمِ وَهُوَ خَارِجٌ فِيكُمْ لاَ مَحَالَةَ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجٌ لِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْ بَعْدِي فَكُلُّ امْرِئٍ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ وَإِنَّهُ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ خَلَّةٍ بَيْنَ الشَّامِ وَالْعِرَاقِ فَيَعِيثُ يَمِينًا وَيَعِيثُ شِمَالاً ‏.‏ يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فَاثْبُتُوا فَإِنِّي سَأَصِفُهُ لَكُمْ صِفَةً لَمْ يَصِفْهَا إِيَّاهُ نَبِيٌّ قَبْلِي إِنَّهُ يَبْدَأُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا نَبِيٌّ وَلاَ نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي ثُمَّ يُثَنِّي فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ ‏.‏ وَلاَ تَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ حَتَّى تَمُوتُوا وَإِنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ وَإِنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4077
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 152
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4077
Sunan Ibn Majah 4074
It was narrated that Fatimah bint Qais said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saw) prayed one day, and ascended the pulpit, and he never used to ascend it, before that, except on Fridays. The people were alarmed by that, and some were standing and some were sitting. He gestured to them with his hand, telling them to sit. (Then he said:) 'By Allah, I am not standing here for something that will benefit you, an exhortation or warning. Rather Tamim Dari has come to me and told me something that prevented me from taking a rest because of the joy and delight (I felt), and I wanted to spread that joy among you. A cousin of Tamim Dari told me that the wind drove them to an island that they did not know, so they sat in the rowing boats of the ship and set out. There they saw something black, with long eyelashes. They said to it: "What are you?" It said: "I am Jassasah," They said: "Tell us." It said: "I will not tell you anything or ask you anything. Rather there is this monastery that you have looked at. Go to it, for there is a man there who is longing to hear your news and tell you news." So they went there and entered upon him, and they saw an old man firmly shackled, with a sorrowful appearance and complaining a great deal. He said to them: "Where have you come from?" They said: "From Sham." He said: "How are the Arabs faring?" They said: "We are from among the Arabs. What do you want to ask about?" He said: "What has this man done who has appeared among you?" They said: "(He has done) well. He made enemies of some people, but Allah supported him against them and now they have become one, with one God and one religion." He said: "What happened to the spring of Zughar?" They said: "It is good; we irrigate out crops from it and drink from it." He said: "What happened to the date-palms between 'Amman and Baisan?" They said: "They bear fruit every year." He said: "What happened to the Lake of Tiberias?" They said: "It overflows because of the abundance of water." He gave three deep sighs, then he said: "If I were to free myself from these chains, I would not leave any land without entering it on these two feet of mine, except for Taibah, for I have no way to enter it." The Prophet (saw) said: 'My joy is so great. This (Al-Madinah) is Taibah, and by the One in Whose Hand is my soul, there is no narrow or broad road in it, or any plain or mountain, but there is an angel (standing) over it with his sword unsheathed, until the Day of Resurrection.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَتْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ وَكَانَ لاَ يَصْعَدُ عَلَيْهِ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَمِنْ بَيْنِ قَائِمٍ وَجَالِسٍ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمْ بِيَدِهِ أَنِ اقْعُدُوا ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا قُمْتُ مَقَامِي هَذَا لأَمْرٍ يَنْفَعُكُمْ لِرَغْبَةٍ وَلاَ لِرَهْبَةٍ وَلَكِنَّ تَمِيمًا الدَّارِيَّ أَتَانِي فَأَخْبَرَنِي خَبَرًا مَنَعَنِي الْقَيْلُولَةَ مِنَ الْفَرَحِ وَقُرَّةِ الْعَيْنِ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَنْشُرَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَرَحَ نَبِيِّكُمْ أَلاَ إِنَّ ابْنَ عَمٍّ لَتَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ الرِّيحَ أَلْجَأَتْهُمْ إِلَى جَزِيرَةٍ لاَ يَعْرِفُونَهَا فَقَعَدُوا فِي قَوَارِبِ السَّفِينَةِ فَخَرَجُوا فِيهَا فَإِذَا هُمْ بِشَىْءٍ أَهْدَبَ أَسْوَدَ قَالُوا لَهُ مَا أَنْتَ قَالَ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَخْبِرِينَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا أَنَا بِمُخْبِرَتِكُمْ شَيْئًا وَلاَ سَائِلَتِكُمْ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا الدَّيْرُ قَدْ رَمَقْتُمُوهُ فَأْتُوهُ فَإِنَّ فِيهِ رَجُلاً بِالأَشْوَاقِ إِلَى أَنْ تُخْبِرُوهُ وَيُخْبِرَكُمْ فَأَتَوْهُ فَدَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا هُمْ بِشَيْخٍ مُوثَقٍ شَدِيدِ الْوَثَاقِ يُظْهِرُ الْحُزْنَ شَدِيدِ التَّشَكِّي ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4074
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4074
Sahih al-Bukhari 6268

Narrated Abu Dhar:

While I was walking with the Prophet at the Hurra of Medina in the evening, the mountain of Uhud appeared before us. The Prophet said, "O Abu Dhar! I would not like to have gold equal to Uhud (mountain) for me, unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar remains of it with me, for more than one day or three days, except that single Dinar which I will keep for repaying debts. I will spend all of it (the whole amount) among Allah's slaves like this and like this and like this." The Prophet pointed out with his hand to illustrate it and then said, "O Abu Dhar!" I replied, "Labbaik wa Sa`daik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Those who have much wealth (in this world) will be the least rewarded (in the Hereafter) except those who do like this and like this (i.e., spend their money in charity)." Then he ordered me, "Remain at your place and do not leave it, O Abu Dhar, till I come back." He went away till he disappeared from me. Then I heard a voice and feared that something might have happened to Allah's Apostle, and I intended to go (to find out) but I remembered the statement of Allah's Apostle that I should not leave, my place, so I kept on waiting (and after a while the Prophet came), and I said to him, "O Allah's Apostle, I heard a voice and I was afraid that something might have happened to you, but then I remembered your statement and stayed (there). The Prophet said, "That was Gabriel who came to me and informed me that whoever among my followers died without joining others in worship with Allah, would enter Paradise." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft?" He said, "Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاللَّهِ أَبُو ذَرٍّ، بِالرَّبَذَةِ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرَّةِ الْمَدِينَةِ عِشَاءً اسْتَقْبَلَنَا أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ أُحُدًا لِي ذَهَبًا يَأْتِي عَلَىَّ لَيْلَةٌ أَوْ ثَلاَثٌ عِنْدِي مِنْهُ دِينَارٌ، إِلاَّ أُرْصِدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ، إِلاَّ أَنْ أَقُولَ بِهِ فِي عِبَادِ اللَّهِ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَرَانَا بِيَدِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الأَكْثَرُونَ هُمُ الأَقَلُّونَ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَكَانَكَ لاَ تَبْرَحْ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ حَتَّى أَرْجِعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى غَابَ عَنِّي، فَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عُرِضَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَذْهَبَ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَكُثْتُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عُرِضَ لَكَ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَكَ فَقُمْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَانِي، فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6268
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 285
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3700

Narrated `Amr bin Maimun:

I saw `Umar bin Al-Khattab a few days before he was stabbed in Medina. He was standing with Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman and `Uthman bin Hunaif to whom he said, "What have you done? Do you think that you have imposed more taxation on the land (of As-Swad i.e. 'Iraq) than it can bear?" They replied, "We have imposed on it what it can bear because of its great yield." `Umar again said, "Check whether you have imposed on the land what it can not bear." They said, "No, (we haven't)." `Umar added, "If Allah should keep me alive I will let the widows of Iraq need no men to support them after me." But only four days had elapsed when he was stabbed (to death ). The day he was stabbed, I was standing and there was nobody between me and him (i.e. `Umar) except `Abdullah bin `Abbas. Whenever `Umar passed between the two rows, he would say, "Stand in straight lines." When he saw no defect (in the rows), he would go forward and start the prayer with Takbir. He would recite Surat Yusuf or An-Nahl or the like in the first rak`a so that the people may have the time to Join the prayer. As soon as he said Takbir, I heard him saying, "The dog has killed or eaten me," at the time he (i.e. the murderer) stabbed him. A non-Arab infidel proceeded on carrying a double-edged knife and stabbing all the persons he passed by on the right and left (till) he stabbed thirteen persons out of whom seven died. When one of the Muslims saw that, he threw a cloak on him. Realizing that he had been captured, the non-Arab infidel killed himself, `Umar held the hand of `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and let him lead the prayer. Those who were standing by the side of `Umar saw what I saw, but the people who were in the other parts of the Mosque did not see anything, but they lost the voice of `Umar and they were saying, "Subhan Allah! Subhan Allah! (i.e. Glorified be Allah)." `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf led the people a short prayer. When they finished the prayer, `Umar said, "O Ibn `Abbas! Find out who attacked me." Ibn `Abbas kept on looking here and there for a short time and came to say. "The slave of Al Mughira." On that `Umar said, "The craftsman?" Ibn `Abbas said, "Yes." `Umar said, "May Allah curse him. I did not treat him unjustly. All the Praises are for Allah Who has not caused me to die at the hand of a man who claims himself to be a Muslim. No doubt, you and your father (Abbas) used to love to have more non-Arab infidels in Medina." Al-Abbas had the greatest number of slaves. Ibn `Abbas said to `Umar. "If you wish, we will do." He meant, "If you wish we will kill them." `Umar said, "You are mistaken (for you can't kill them) after they have spoken your language, prayed towards your Qibla, and performed Hajj like yours." Then `Umar was carried to his house, and we went along with him, and the people were as if they had never suffered a calamity before. Some said, "Do not worry (he will be Alright soon)." Some said, "We are afraid (that he will die)." Then an infusion of dates was brought to him and he drank it but it came out (of the wound) of his belly. Then milk was brought to him and he drank it, and it also came out of his belly. The people realized that he would die. We went to him, and the people came, praising him. A young man came saying, "O chief of the believers! Receive the glad tidings from Allah to you due to your company with Allah's Apostle and your superiority in Islam which you know. Then you became the ruler (i.e. Caliph) and you ruled with justice and finally you have been martyred." `Umar said, "I wish that all these privileges will counterbalance (my shortcomings) so that I will neither lose nor gain anything." When the young man turned back to leave, his clothes seemed to be touching the ground. `Umar said, "Call the young man back to me." (When he came back) `Umar said, "O son of my brother! Lift your clothes, for this will keep your clothes clean and save you from the Punishment of your Lord." `Umar further said, "O `Abdullah bin `Umar! See how much I am in debt to others." When the debt was checked, it amounted to approximately eighty-six thousand. `Umar said, "If the property of `Umar's family covers the debt, then pay the debt thereof; otherwise request it from Bani `Adi bin Ka`b, and if that too is not sufficient, ask for it from Quraish tribe, and do not ask for it from any one else, and pay this debt on my behalf." `Umar then said (to `Abdullah), "Go to `Aisha (the mother of the believers) and say: "`Umar is paying his salutation to you. But don't say: 'The chief of the believers,' because today I am not the chief of the believers. And say: "`Umar bin Al-Khattab asks the permission to be buried with his two companions (i.e. the Prophet, and Abu Bakr)." `Abdullah greeted `Aisha and asked for the permission for entering, and then entered to her and found her sitting and weeping. He said to her, "`Umar bin Al-Khattab is paying his salutations to you, and asks the permission to be buried with his two companions." She said, "I had the idea of having this place for myself, but today I prefer `Umar to myself." When he returned it was said (to `Umar), "`Abdullah bin `Umar has come." `Umar said, "Make me sit up." Somebody supported him against his body and `Umar asked (`Abdullah), "What news do you have?" He said, "O chief of the believers! It is as you wish. She has given the permission." `Umar said, "Praise be to Allah, there was nothing more important to me than this. So when I die, take me, and greet `Aisha and say: "`Umar bin Al-Khattab asks the permission (to be buried with the Prophet ), and if she gives the permission, bury me there, and if she refuses, then take me to the grave-yard of the Muslims." Then Hafsa (the mother of the believers) came with many other women walking with her. When we saw her, we went away. She went in (to `Umar) and wept there for sometime. When the men asked for permission to enter, she went into another place, and we heard her weeping inside. The people said (to `Umar), "O chief of the believers! Appoint a successor." `Umar said, "I do not find anyone more suitable for the job than the following persons or group whom Allah's Apostle had been pleased with before he died." Then `Umar mentioned `Ali, `Uthman, AzZubair, Talha, Sa`d and `Abdur-Rahman (bin `Auf) and said, "Abdullah bin `Umar will be a witness to you, but he will have no share in the rule. His being a witness will compensate him for not sharing the right of ruling. If Sa`d becomes the ruler, it will be alright: otherwise, whoever becomes the ruler should seek his help, as I have not dismissed him because of disability or dishonesty." `Umar added, "I recommend that my successor takes care of the early emigrants; to know their rights and protect their honor and sacred things. I also recommend that he be kind to the Ansar who had lived in Medina before the emigrants and Belief had entered their hearts before them. I recommend that the (ruler) should accept the good of the righteous among them and excuse their wrong-doers, and I recommend that he should do good to all the people of the towns (Al-Ansar), as they are the protectors of Islam and the source of wealth and the source of annoyance to the enemy. I also recommend that nothing be taken from them except from their surplus with their consent. I also recommend that he do good to the 'Arab bedouin, as they are the origin of the 'Arabs and the material of Islam. He should take from what is inferior, amongst their properties and distribute that to the poor amongst them. I also recommend him concerning Allah's and His Apostle's protectees (i.e. Dhimmis) to fulfill their contracts and to fight for them and not to overburden them with what is beyond their ability." So when `Umar expired, we carried him out and set out walking. `Abdullah bin `Umar greeted (`Aisha) and said, "`Umar bin Al-Khattab asks for the permission." `Aisha said, "Bring him in." He was brought in and buried beside his two companions. When he was buried, the group (recommended by `Umar) held a meeting. Then `Abdur-Rahman said, " Reduce the candidates for rulership to three of you." Az-Zubair said, "I give up my right to `Ali." Talha said, "I give up my right to `Uthman," Sa`d, 'I give up my right to `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf." `Abdur-Rahman then said (to `Uthman and `Ali), "Now which of you is willing to give up his right of candidacy to that he may choose the better of the (remaining) two, bearing in mind that Allah and Islam will be his witnesses." So both the sheiks (i.e. `Uthman and `Ali) kept silent. `Abdur-Rahman said, "Will you both leave this matter to me, and I take Allah as my Witness that I will not choose but the better of you?" They said, "Yes." So `Abdur-Rahman took the hand of one of them (i.e. `Ali) and said, "You are related to Allah's Apostle and one of the earliest Muslims as you know well. So I ask you by Allah to promise that if I select you as a ruler you will do justice, and if I select `Uthman as a ruler you will listen to him and obey him." Then he took the other (i.e. `Uthman) aside and said the same to him. When `Abdur-Rahman secured (their agreement to) this covenant, he said, "O `Uthman! Raise your hand." So he (i.e. `Abdur-Rahman) gave him (i.e. `Uthman) the solemn pledge, and then `Ali gave him the pledge of allegiance and then all the (Medina) people gave him the pledge of allegiance.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصَابَ بِأَيَّامٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَقَفَ عَلَى حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ وَعُثْمَانَ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ كَيْفَ فَعَلْتُمَا أَتَخَافَانِ أَنْ تَكُونَا قَدْ حَمَّلْتُمَا الأَرْضَ مَا لاَ تُطِيقُ قَالاَ حَمَّلْنَاهَا أَمْرًا هِيَ لَهُ مُطِيقَةٌ، مَا فِيهَا كَبِيرُ فَضْلٍ‏.‏ قَالَ انْظُرَا أَنْ تَكُونَا حَمَّلْتُمَا الأَرْضَ مَا لاَ تُطِيقُ، قَالَ قَالاَ لاَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَئِنْ سَلَّمَنِي اللَّهُ لأَدَعَنَّ أَرَامِلَ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ لاَ يَحْتَجْنَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ بَعْدِي أَبَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَتَتْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ رَابِعَةٌ حَتَّى أُصِيبَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي لَقَائِمٌ مَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ غَدَاةَ أُصِيبَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا مَرَّ بَيْنَ الصَّفَّيْنِ قَالَ اسْتَوُوا‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَرَ فِيهِنَّ خَلَلاً تَقَدَّمَ فَكَبَّرَ، وَرُبَّمَا قَرَأَ سُورَةَ يُوسُفَ، أَوِ النَّحْلَ، أَوْ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ، فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعَ النَّاسُ، فَمَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ كَبَّرَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَتَلَنِي ـ أَوْ أَكَلَنِي ـ الْكَلْبُ‏.‏ حِينَ طَعَنَهُ، فَطَارَ الْعِلْجُ بِسِكِّينٍ ذَاتِ طَرَفَيْنِ لاَ يَمُرُّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ يَمِينًا وَلاَ شِمَالاً إِلاَّ طَعَنَهُ حَتَّى طَعَنَ ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3700
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 50
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2311

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle deputed me to keep Sadaqat (al-Fitr) of Ramadan. A comer came and started taking handfuls of the foodstuff (of the Sadaqa) (stealthily). I took hold of him and said, "By Allah, I will take you to Allah's Apostle ." He said, "I am needy and have many dependents, and I am in great need." I released him, and in the morning Allah's Apostle asked me, "What did your prisoner do yesterday?" I said, "O Allah's Apostle! The person complained of being needy and of having many dependents, so, I pitied him and let him go." Allah's Apostle said, "Indeed, he told you a lie and he will be coming again." I believed that he would show up again as Allah's Apostle had told me that he would return. So, I waited for him watchfully. When he (showed up and) started stealing handfuls of foodstuff, I caught hold of him again and said, "I will definitely take you to Allah's Apostle. He said, "Leave me, for I am very needy and have many dependents. I promise I will not come back again." I pitied him and let him go.

In the morning Allah's Apostle asked me, "What did your prisoner do." I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! He complained of his great need and of too many dependents, so I took pity on him and set him free." Allah's Apostle said, "Verily, he told you a lie and he will return." I waited for him attentively for the third time, and when he (came and) started stealing handfuls of the foodstuff, I caught hold of him and said, "I will surely take you to Allah's Apostle as it is the third time you promise not to return, yet you break your promise and come." He said, "(Forgive me and) I will teach you some words with which Allah will benefit you." I asked, "What are they?" He replied, "Whenever you go to bed, recite "Ayat-al-Kursi"-- 'Allahu la ilaha illa huwa-l-Haiy-ul Qaiyum' till you finish the whole verse. (If you do so), Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay with you and no satan will come near you till morning. " So, I released him. In the morning, Allah's Apostle asked, "What did your prisoner do yesterday?" I replied, "He claimed that he would teach me some words by which Allah will benefit me, so I let him go." Allah's Apostle asked, "What are they?" I replied, "He said to me, 'Whenever you go to bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi from the beginning to the end ---- Allahu la ilaha illa huwa-lHaiy-ul-Qaiyum----.' He further said to me, '(If you do so), Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay with you, and no satan will come near you till morning.' (Abu Huraira or another sub-narrator) added that they (the companions) were very keen to do good deeds. The Prophet said, "He really spoke the truth, although he is an absolute liar. Do you know whom you were talking to, these three nights, O Abu Huraira?" Abu Huraira said, "No." He said, "It was Satan."

وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ الْهَيْثَمِ أَبُو عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ وَكَّلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحِفْظِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ، فَأَتَانِي آتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ، فَأَخَذْتُهُ، وَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ، وَعَلَىَّ عِيَالٌ، وَلِي حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَلَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ الْبَارِحَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالاً فَرَحِمْتُهُ، فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَكَ وَسَيَعُودُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيَعُودُ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ سَيَعُودُ‏.‏ فَرَصَدْتُهُ فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ دَعْنِي فَإِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ، وَعَلَىَّ عِيَالٌ لاَ أَعُودُ، فَرَحِمْتُهُ، فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالاً، فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَكَ وَسَيَعُودُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2311
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 505
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6408

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah 's Apostle said, "Allah has some angels who look for those who celebrate the Praises of Allah on the roads and paths. And when they find some people celebrating the Praises of Allah, they call each other, saying, "Come to the object of your pursuit.' " He added, "Then the angels encircle them with their wings up to the sky of the world." He added. "(after those people celebrated the Praises of Allah, and the angels go back), their Lord, asks them (those angels)----though He knows better than them----'What do My slaves say?' The angels reply, 'They say: Subhan Allah, Allahu Akbar, and Alham-du-li l-lah, Allah then says 'Did they see Me?' The angels reply, 'No! By Allah, they didn't see You.' Allah says, How it would have been if they saw Me?' The angels reply, 'If they saw You, they would worship You more devoutly and celebrate Your Glory more deeply, and declare Your freedom from any resemblance to anything more often.' Allah says (to the angels), 'What do they ask Me for?' The angels reply, 'They ask You for Paradise.' Allah says (to the angels), 'Did they see it?' The angels say, 'No! By Allah, O Lord! They did not see it.' Allah says, How it would have been if they saw it?' The angels say, 'If they saw it, they would have greater covetousness for it and would seek It with greater zeal and would have greater desire for it.' Allah says, 'From what do they seek refuge?' The angels reply, 'They seek refuge from the (Hell) Fire.' Allah says, 'Did they see it?' The angels say, 'No By Allah, O Lord! They did not see it.' Allah says, How it would have been if they saw it?' The angels say, 'If they saw it they would flee from it with the extreme fleeing and would have extreme fear from it.' Then Allah says, 'I make you witnesses that I have forgiven them."' Allah's Apostle added, "One of the angels would say, 'There was so-and-so amongst them, and he was not one of them, but he had just come for some need.' Allah would say, 'These are those people whose companions will not be reduced to misery.' "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَلاَئِكَةً يَطُوفُونَ فِي الطُّرُقِ، يَلْتَمِسُونَ أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ، فَإِذَا وَجَدُوا قَوْمًا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ تَنَادَوْا هَلُمُّوا إِلَى حَاجَتِكُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَحُفُّونَهُمْ بِأَجْنِحَتِهِمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ وَهْوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُمْ مَا يَقُولُ عِبَادِي قَالُوا يَقُولُونَ يُسَبِّحُونَكَ، وَيُكَبِّرُونَكَ، وَيَحْمَدُونَكَ وَيُمَجِّدُونَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ رَأَوْنِي قَالَ فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَوْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ وَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْنِي قَالَ يَقُولُونَ لَوْ رَأَوْكَ كَانُوا أَشَدَّ لَكَ عِبَادَةً، وَأَشَدَّ لَكَ تَمْجِيدًا، وَأَكْثَرَ لَكَ تَسْبِيحًا‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ فَمَا يَسْأَلُونِي قَالَ يَسْأَلُونَكَ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ وَهَلْ رَأَوْهَا قَالَ يَقُولُونَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبِّ مَا رَأَوْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ فَكَيْفَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ رَأَوْهَا قَالَ يَقُولُونَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ رَأَوْهَا كَانُوا أَشَدَّ عَلَيْهَا حِرْصًا، وَأَشَدَّ لَهَا طَلَبًا، وَأَعْظَمَ فِيهَا رَغْبَةً‏.‏ قَالَ فَمِمَّ يَتَعَوَّذُونَ قَالَ يَقُولُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ وَهَلْ رَأَوْهَا قَالَ يَقُولُونَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَوْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ فَكَيْفَ لَوْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6408
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 417
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5491
Asma' daughter of Yazid said:
When God's messenger was in my house, he mentioned the dajjal saying, "Before he comes there will be three years, one in which the heaven will withhold a third of its rain and the earth a third of its vegetation, the second in which the heaven will withhold two-thirds of its rain and the earth two-thirds of its vegetation, and the third in which the heaven will withhold all its rain and the earth all its vegetation, and every animal with hoof or fang will perish. One of the severest of his afflictions will be his coming to a nomadic Arab and saying, `Tell me, if I bring your camels to life for you, will you not know that I am your Lord?' and he will reply, `Certainly. He will then make the devils appear to him like his camels with the finest udders and the highest humps. He will come to a man whose brother and father have died and say, `Tell me, if I bring your father and your brother to life for you, will you not know that I am your Lord?' and he will reply, `Certainly.' He will then make the devils appear to him like his father and his brother." She said that God's messenger then went out to relieve himself and when he found on his return that the people were greatly upset over what he had told them, he put his hands on the sides of the door and said, "What is the matter, Asma'?" When she replied that their hearts were perturbed over them; mention of the dajjal, he said, "If he comes forth when I am alive, I shall dispute with him, otherwise my Lord will take my place on behalf of every believer." She said, "Messenger of God, I swear by God that when we knead our dough, we are hungry before we make it into bread. Now how will believers fare at that time?" He replied, "The glorifying of God and the declaration of His holiness which are enough for the angels will be enough for them." ...Transmitted it. The source of the tradition is omitted in the text. It occurs in Ahmad b. Hanbal, Musnad, vol. 6, p. 455 f. A form of the tradition is also given in Tayalisi's Musnad (Haidarabad, 1321), p. 227.
وَعَن أسماءَ بنتِ يزيدَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي بَيْتِي فَذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ: " إِنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلَاث سِنِين سنة تمسلك السَّمَاءُ فِيهَا ثُلُثَ قَطْرِهَا وَالْأَرْضُ ثُلُثَ نَبَاتِهَا. وَالثَّانِيَةُ تُمْسِكُ السَّمَاءُ ثُلُثَيْ قَطْرِهَا وَالْأَرْضُ ثُلُثَيْ نَبَاتِهَا. وَالثَّالِثَةُ تُمْسِكُ السَّمَاءُ قَطْرَهَا كُلَّهُ وَالْأَرْضُ نَبَاتَهَا كُلَّهُ. فَلَا يَبْقَى ذَاتُ ظِلْفٍ وَلَا ذَاتُ ضِرْسٍ مِنَ الْبَهَائِمِ إِلَّا هَلَكَ وَإِنَّ مِنْ أَشَدِّ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنَّهُ يَأْتِي الْأَعْرَابِيَّ فَيَقُولُ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ أَحْيَيْتُ لَكَ إِبِلَكَ أَلَسْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي رَبُّكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى فَيُمَثِّلُ لَهُ الشَّيْطَانَ نَحْوَ إِبِلِهِ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا يَكُونُ ضُرُوعًا وَأَعْظَمِهِ أَسْنِمَةً ". قَالَ: " وَيَأْتِي الرَّجُلَ قَدْ مَاتَ أَخُوهُ وَمَاتَ أَبُوهُ فَيَقُولُ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ أَحْيَيْتُ لَكَ أَبَاكَ وَأَخَاكَ أَلَسْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي رَبُّكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: بَلَى فَيُمَثِّلُ لَهُ الشَّيَاطِينَ نَحْوَ أَبِيهِ وَنَحْوَ أَخِيهِ ". قَالَتْ: ثُمَّ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِحَاجَتِهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ وَالْقَوْمُ فِي اهْتِمَامٍ وَغَمٍّ مِمَّا حَدَّثَهُمْ. قَالَتْ: فَأَخَذَ بِلَحْمَتَيِ الْبَابِ فَقَالَ: «مَهْيَمْ أَسْمَاءُ؟» قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ خَلَعْتَ أَفْئِدَتَنَا بِذِكْرِ الدَّجَّالِ. قَالَ: «إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5491
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 112
Mishkat al-Masabih 5608
Hudhaifa and Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "God who is blessed and exalted will collect mankind and the believers will stand till paradise is brought near them. They will then go to Adam and say, `Ask, father, that paradise may be opened for us,' but he will reply, `Has anything but your father's sin put you out of paradise? I am not the one to do that; go to my son Abraham, God's friend.' Then Abraham will say, `I am not the one to do that, for I was only a friend long, long ago; but apply to Moses to whom God spoke.' They will then go to Moses, but he will say, `I am not the one to do ta t; go to Jesus, God's word and spirit.' Jesus will say, `I am not the one to do that, so they will go to Muhammad and he will stand and be given permission. Faithfulness and ties of relationship will be sent and will stand on the sides of the Path, right and left, and the first of you will pass like lightning (Abu Huraira telling that he interpolated, " You for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, what is there like the movement of lightning?" and received the reply, "Have you not seen how the lightning goes and returns like the twinkling of an eye?"), next like the passing of the wind, next like the passing of a bird and the running of men whose deeds cause them to run, your prophet standing on the Path and saying, 0 my Lord, keep safe, keep safe,' till men's deeds are so weak that a man comes able only to creep. On both sides of the Path pronged flesh-hooks placed under command will be hung and will seize those about whom they receive command, some being lacerated and escaping and others being thrown Pell Mell into hell. By Him in whose hand Abu Huraira's soul is[*], the pit of Jahannam is a seventy years' journey down." *There is some doubt as to whether the end of the tradition gives the Prophet's or Abu Huraira's word, this oath suggesting the latter. In the text "on both sides of the Path" is preceded by "he said." One wonders. Therefore, whether from there to the end Abu Huraira is making an addition to his own. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن حذيفةَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى النَّاسَ فَيَقُومُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى تُزْلَفَ لَهُمُ الْجَنَّةُ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا أَبَانَا اسْتَفْتِحْ لَنَا الْجَنَّةَ. فَيَقُولُ: وَهَلْ أَخْرَجَكُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ إِلَّا خَطِيئَةُ أَبِيكُمْ لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى ابْنِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلِ اللَّهِ " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ: لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا كُنْتُ خَلِيلًا مِنْ وَرَاءَ وَرَاءَ اعْمَدُوا إِلَى مُوسَى الَّذِي كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ تَكْلِيمًا فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى عِيسَى كَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَرُوحِهِ فَيَقُولُ عِيسَى: لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ فَيَأْتُونَ مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَقُومُ فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهُ وَتُرْسَلُ الْأَمَانَةُ وَالرَّحِمُ فَيَقُومَانِ جَنَبَتَيِ الصِّرَاطِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا فَيَمُرُّ أَوَّلُكُمْ كَالْبَرْقِ ". قَالَ: قُلْتُ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَيُّ شَيْءٍ كَمَرِّ الْبَرْقِ؟ قَالَ: " أَلَمْ تَرَوْا إِلَى الْبَرْقِ كَيْفَ يَمُرُّ وَيَرْجِعُ فِي طَرْفَةِ عَيْنٍ. ثُمَّ كَمَرِّ الرِّيحِ ثُمَّ كَمَرِّ الطَّيْرِ وَشَدِّ الرِّجَالِ تَجْرِي بِهِمْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ وَنَبِيُّكُمْ قَائِمٌ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ يَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ. حَتَّى تَعْجِزَ أَعْمَالُ الْعِبَادِ حَتَّى ...
  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5608
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 82
Riyad as-Salihin 74
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I was shown the past nations. I saw a Prophet who had a very small group (less than ten in total) with him, another Prophet who was accompanied by only one or two men and some did not have even one. Suddenly I was shown a huge crowd and I thought that they were my Ummah, but I was told: 'This is Musa (Moses) and his people, but look towards the other side.' I looked and beheld a great assemblage. I was told: 'These are your people and amongst them there are seventy thousand who shall enter Jannah without being taken to account or torment". Then the Prophet (PBUH) stood up and went into his apartment, and the Companions began to guess who may be those people who would enter Jannah without any accounting or torment. Some said: "Probably, they are the ones who kept company with Messenger of Allah (PBUH)". Others said: "Probably, they are the ones who have been born as Muslims and have never associated anyone with Allah in worship". Then Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came out and asked, "What are you discussing?" So they told him. He then said, "They are those who do not make Ruqyah (blowing over themselves after reciting the Qur'an or some prayers and supplications the Prophet (PBUH) used to say) nor seek it, nor perceive omens (i.e., they are not pessimistic) but keep trust in their Rubb (Allah)." On this 'Ukashah bin Mihsan stood up and asked: "Pray to Allah to make me one of them." The Prophet (PBUH) said, "You are one of them." Then another man stood up and asked the same thing. The Prophet (PBUH) answered, "'Ukashah has surpassed you".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

فالأول عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ عرضت علي الأمم، فرأيت النبي ومعه الرهيط، والنبي ومعه الرجل والرجلان، والنبي وليس معه أحد إذ رفع لي سواد عظيم فظننت أنهم أمتي، فقيل لى ‏:‏ هذا موسى وقومه، ولكن انظر إلى الأفق، فنظرت فإذا سواد عظيم، فقيل لى، انظر إلى الأفق الآخر، فإذا سواد عظيم، فقيل لي‏:‏ هذه أمتك، ومعهم سبعون ألفاً يدخلون الجنة بغير حساب ولا عذاب‏"‏ ثم نهض فدخل منزله، فخاض الناس في أولئك الذين يدخلون الجنة بغير حساب ولا عذاب، فقال بعضهم‏:‏ فلعلهم الذين صحبوا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وقال بعضهم‏:‏ فلعلهم الذين ولدوا في الإسلام، فلم يشركوا بالله شيئاً- وذكروا أشياء- فخرج عليهم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما الذي تخوضون فيه‏؟‏‏"‏ فأخبروه فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏هم الذين لا يرقون ، ولا يسترقون ولا يتطيرون، وعلى ربهم يتوكلون‏"‏ فقام عكاشة بن محصن فقال‏:‏ ادع الله أن يجعلني منهم، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أنت منهم‏"‏ ثم قام رجل آخر فقال‏:‏ ادع الله أن يجعلني منهم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏سبقك بها عكاشة‏"‏ ‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 74
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 74
Mishkat al-Masabih 3149
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
God’s Messenger taught us the tashahhud in the prayer and in case of some need, saying that the tashahhud in the prayer is, “The adorations of the tongue, acts of worship and all good things belong to God. Peace, and God’s mercy and blessings be upon you, O Prophet. Peace be upon us and upon God’s upright servants. I testify that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger.” The tashahhud in case of some need is, “Praise be to God from whom we ask help and pardon. We seek refuge in God from the evils within ourselves. He whom God guides if has no one who can lead him astray, and he whom He leads astray has no one to guide him. I testify that there is no god but God, and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger." And one should recite three verses: “You who believe, fear God as He should be feared, and die only as Muslims;” (Al-Qur’an 3:102). “You who believe . . . fear God by whom you ask your mutual rights, and reverence the wombs. God has been watching over you;” (Al-Qur’an 4:1 which has ‘O Mankind.’). “You who believe, if you fear God and say what is true He will make your deeds sound and forgive you your sins. He who obeys God and His Messenger has attained a mighty success” (Al-Qur’an 33:70). Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa’i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. In Tirmidhi’s Jami' Sufyan ath-Thauri gave a commentary on the three verses. Ibn Majah added “whom we praise” after “praise be to God”, and “from our evil actions” after “from the evils within ourselves.” After “mighty success” Darimi added that one should then express what he needs. In Sharh as-sunna it is transmitted on the authority of Ibn Mas’ud concerning the form of words for some need, whether marriage or something else.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ التَّشَهُّدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَالتَّشَهُّدَ فِي الْحَاجَةِ قَالَ: التَّشَهُّدُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ: «التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ» . وَالتَّشَهُّدُ فِي الْحَاجَةِ: «إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ نَسْتَعِينُهُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسنَا من يهد اللَّهُ فَلَا مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلَا هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ» . وَيَقْرَأُ ثَلَاثَ آيَاتٍ (يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ وَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنْتُمْ مُسلمُونَ) (يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالًا كَثِيرًا وَنِسَاءً وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تساءلون وَالْأَرْحَامَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا) (يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَقُولُوا قَوْلًا سَدِيدًا يُصْلِحْ لَكُمْ أَعْمَالَكُمْ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ وَمَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَقَدْ فَازَ ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3149
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 69
Sahih al-Bukhari 6939

Narrated:

Abu `Abdur-Rahman and Hibban bin 'Atiyya had a dispute. Abu `Abdur-Rahman said to Hibban, "You know what made your companions (i.e. `Ali) dare to shed blood." Hibban said, "Come on! What is that?" `Abdur-Rahman said, "Something I heard him saying." The other said, "What was it?" `AbdurRahman said, "`Ali said, Allah's Apostle sent for me, Az-Zubair and Abu Marthad, and all of us were cavalry men, and said, 'Proceed to Raudat-Hajj (Abu Salama said that Abu 'Awana called it like this, i.e., Hajj where there is a woman carrying a letter from Hatib bin Abi Balta'a to the pagans (of Mecca). So bring that letter to me.' So we proceeded riding on our horses till we overtook her at the same place of which Allah's Apostle had told us. She was traveling on her camel. In that letter Hatib had written to the Meccans about the proposed attached of Allah's Apostle against them. We asked her, "Where is the letter which is with you?' She replied, 'I haven't got any letter.' So we made her camel kneel down and searched her luggage, but we did not find anything. My two companions said, 'We do not think that she has got a letter.' I said, 'We know that Allah's Apostle has not told a lie.'" Then `Ali took an oath saying, "By Him by Whom one should swear! You shall either bring out the letter or we shall strip off your clothes." She then stretched out her hand for her girdle (round her waist) and brought out the paper (letter). They took the letter to Allah's Apostle. `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! (Hatib) has betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the believers; let me chop off his neck!" Allah's Apostle said, "O Hatib! What obliged you to do what you have done?" Hatib replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Why (for what reason) should I not believe in Allah and His Apostle? But I intended to do the (Mecca) people a favor by virtue of which my family and property may be protected as there is none of your companions but has some of his people (relatives) whom Allah urges to protect his family and property." The Prophet said, "He has said the truth; therefore, do not say anything to him except good." `Umar again said, "O Allah's Apostle! He has betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the believers; let me chop his neck off!" The Prophet said, "Isn't he from those who fought the battle of Badr? And what do you know, Allah might have looked at them (Badr warriors) and said (to them), 'Do what you like, for I have granted you Paradise?' " On that, `Umar's eyes became flooded with tears and he said, "Allah and His Apostle know best."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ فُلاَنٍ، قَالَ تَنَازَعَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَحِبَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لِحِبَّانَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ الَّذِي جَرَّأَ صَاحِبَكَ عَلَى الدِّمَاءِ يَعْنِي عَلِيًّا‏.‏ قَالَ مَا هُوَ لاَ أَبَا لَكَ قَالَ شَىْءٌ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا هُوَ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَأَبَا مَرْثَدٍ وَكُلُّنَا فَارِسٌ قَالَ ‏ "‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ حَاجٍ ـ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ هَكَذَا قَالَ أَبُو عَوَانَةَ حَاجٍ ـ فَإِنَّ فِيهَا امْرَأَةً مَعَهَا صَحِيفَةٌ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأْتُونِي بِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا عَلَى أَفْرَاسِنَا حَتَّى أَدْرَكْنَاهَا حَيْثُ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسِيرُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَهَا، وَكَانَ كَتَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ بِمَسِيرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِمْ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا أَيْنَ الْكِتَابُ الَّذِي مَعَكِ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ‏.‏ فَأَنَخْنَا بِهَا بَعِيرَهَا، فَابْتَغَيْنَا فِي رَحْلِهَا فَمَا وَجَدْنَا شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ صَاحِبِي مَا نَرَى مَعَهَا كِتَابًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا مَا كَذَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ حَلَفَ عَلِيٌّ وَالَّذِي يُحْلَفُ بِهِ لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لأُجَرِّدَنَّكِ‏.‏ فَأَهْوَتْ إِلَى ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6939
In-book reference : Book 88, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 72
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2953b
(Another chain) from 'Adi bin Hatim who said:
"I went to the Prophet (SAW) while he was sitting in the Masjid, the people said: 'This is 'Adi bin Hatim.' And I came without having a treaty nor a writ. When I was brought to him, he took my hand. Prior to that he had said: 'I hope that Allah will place his hand in my hand.'" He said: "He stood with me, and a woman and a boy met him and said: 'We have a need from you.' He stood with them, until he was finished dealing with what they wanted. Then he took me by the hand until he brought me to his house. A slave girl brought him a cushion to sit on, and I sat in front of him. He expressed thanks and praise for Allah then said: 'What has caused you to flee from saying La Ilaha Illallah? Do you know of another god other than Him?'" He said: "I said: 'No.'" He said: "Then he talked for some time, and then said: 'You refuse to say Allahu Akbar because you know that there is something greater than Allah?'" He said: "I said: 'No.' He said: 'Indeed the Jews are those who Allah is wrath with, and the Christians have strayed.'" He said: "I said: 'Indeed I am a Muslim, Hanif.'" He said: "I saw his face smiling with happiness." He said: "Then he ordered that I stop with him at the home of a man from the Ansar, whom he would frequently visit in the mornings and the evenings. When I was with him at night, a people in woolen garments of these Nimar (a cloth with certain patters, and the word appeared before) came. Then he performed Salat and stood to encourage them (the people) to give (charity) to them. Then he said: 'Even with a Sa' or half a Sa', or a handful or part of a handful, to save the face of one of you from the heat of Hell, or the Fire. And even if it be by a date or a part of a date - for indeed one of you shall meet Allah and it shall be said to him what I say to you: "Have I not given hearing and seeing to you?" He shall say: "Of course." It will be said: "Have I not given you wealth and children?" He shall say: "Of course." It will be said: "So where is what you have sent forth for yourself?" He will look before him and behind him, on his right and on his left, but he shall not find anything to protect his face from the heat of Hell. Let one of you protect his face from the Fire, even if with part of a date, and if he does not find that, then with a good statement. For indeed I do not fear poverty for you - Allah will aid you and grant you, such that a woman can travel on her camel howda from Yathrib to Al-Hirah, or further, without fear of being robbed.' I began thinking to myself: "Where would the thieves of Taiy' be then?"'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي قَيْسٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ هَذَا عَدِيُّ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ ‏.‏ وَجِئْتُ بِغَيْرِ أَمَانٍ وَلاَ كِتَابٍ فَلَمَّا دَفَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي وَقَدْ كَانَ قَالَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ يَدَهُ فِي يَدِي قَالَ فَقَامَ بِي فَلَقِيَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ وَصَبِيٌّ مَعَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ إِنَّ لَنَا إِلَيْكَ حَاجَةً فَقَامَ مَعَهُمَا حَتَّى قَضَى حَاجَتَهُمَا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي حَتَّى أَتَى بِي دَارَهُ فَأَلْقَتْ لَهُ الْوَلِيدَةُ وِسَادَةً فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهَا وَجَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُفِرُّكَ أَنْ تَقُولَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَهَلْ تَعْلَمُ مِنْ إِلَهٍ سِوَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا تَفِرُّ أَنْ تَقُولَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَتَعْلَمُ أَنَّ شَيْئًا أَكْبَرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ الْيَهُودَ مَغْضُوبٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَإِنَّ النَّصَارَى ضُلاَّلٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي جِئْتُ مُسْلِمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ وَجْهَهُ تَبَسَّطَ فَرَحًا قَالَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِي فَأُنْزِلْتُ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2953b
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2953
Sunan Abi Dawud 3394
Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah b. 'Umar:

Ibn 'Umar used to let out his land till it reached him that Rafi' b. Khadij al-Ansari narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade let out land. So 'Abd Allah (b. 'Umar) said: Ibn Khadij, what do you narrate from the Messenger of Allah (saws) about leasing the land? Rafi' replied to 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar: I heard both of my uncles were present in the battle of Badr say, and they narrated it to the members of the family, that the Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade leasing land. 'Abd Allah said: I swear by Allah, I knew that land was leased in the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws). 'Abd Allah then feared that the Messenger of Allah (saws) might have created something new in that matter, so he gave up leasing land.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Ayyub, 'Ubaid Allah, Kathir b. Farqad, Malik from Nafi' on the authority of Rafi' from the Prophet (saws). It has also been transmitted by al-Auzai' from Hafs b. 'Inan al-Hanafi from Nafi' from Rafi' who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Similarly, it has been transmitted by Zaid b. Abi Unaisah from al-Hakkam from Nafi' from Ibn 'Umar that he went to Rafi' and asked: Have you heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say? He replied: Yes. Similarly, it has also been transmitted by 'Ikrimah b. 'Ammar from Abu al-Najashi, from Rafi' b. Khadij who said: I heard the Prophet (saws) say. It has also been transmitted by al-Auza'i from Abu al-Najashi from Rafi' b. Khadij from his uncle Zuhair b. Rafi' from the Prophet (saws).

Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu al-Najashi is 'Ata b. Suhaib.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُكْرِي أَرْضَهُ حَتَّى بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ حَدَّثَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ فَلَقِيَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ خَدِيجٍ مَاذَا تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ قَالَ رَافِعٌ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ سَمِعْتُ عَمَّىَّ وَكَانَا قَدْ شَهِدَا بَدْرًا يُحَدِّثَانِ أَهْلَ الدَّارِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الأَرْضَ تُكْرَى ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَشِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْدَثَ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلِمَهُ فَتَرَكَ كِرَاءَ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ أَيُّوبُ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَكَثِيرُ بْنُ فَرْقَدٍ وَمَالِكٌ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنْ رَافِعٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَوَاهُ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عِنَانٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنْ رَافِعٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3394
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 69
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3388
Sahih Muslim 116

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that Tufail son of Amr al-Dausi came to the Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said:

Do you need strong, fortified protection? The tribe of Daus had a fort in the pre-Islamic days. The Apostle (may peace be upon him) declined this offer, since it (the privilege of protecting the Holy Prophet) had already been reserved for the Ansar. When the Apostle (may peace be upon him) migrated to Medina, Tufail son of Amr also migrated to that place, and there also migrated along with him a man of his tribe. But the climate of Medina did not suit him, and he fell sick. He felt very uneasy. So he took hold of an iron head of an arrow and cut his finger-joints. The blood streamed forth from his hands, till he died. Tufail son of Amr saw him in a dream. His state was good and he saw him with his hands wrapped. He (Tufail) said to him: What treatment did your Allah accord to you? He replied. Allah granted me pardon for my migration to the Apostle (may peace be upon him): He (Tufail) again said: What is this that I see you wrapping up your hands? He replied: I was told (by Allah): We would not set right anything of yours which you damaged yourself. Tufail narrated this (dream) to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Upon this he prayed: O Allah I grant pardon even to his hands.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ الطُّفَيْلَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الدَّوْسِيَّ، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي حِصْنٍ حَصِينٍ وَمَنَعَةٍ - قَالَ حِصْنٌ كَانَ لِدَوْسٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ - فَأَبَى ذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلَّذِي ذَخَرَ اللَّهُ لِلأَنْصَارِ فَلَمَّا هَاجَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ الطُّفَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَهَاجَرَ مَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ فَمَرِضَ فَجَزِعَ فَأَخَذَ مَشَاقِصَ لَهُ فَقَطَعَ بِهَا بَرَاجِمَهُ فَشَخَبَتْ يَدَاهُ حَتَّى مَاتَ فَرَآهُ الطُّفَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فِي مَنَامِهِ فَرَآهُ وَهَيْئَتُهُ حَسَنَةٌ وَرَآهُ مُغَطِّيًا يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا صَنَعَ بِكَ رَبُّكَ فَقَالَ غَفَرَ لِي بِهِجْرَتِي إِلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا لِي أَرَاكَ مُغَطِّيًا يَدَيْكَ قَالَ قِيلَ لِي لَنْ نُصْلِحَ مِنْكَ مَا أَفْسَدْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَصَّهَا الطُّفَيْلُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ وَلِيَدَيْهِ فَاغْفِرْ ‏"
Reference : Sahih Muslim 116
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 218
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 211
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4070
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that :
There was a blind man during the time of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] who had an Umm Walad by whom he had two sons. She used to slander and defame the Messenger of Allah [SAW] a great deal, and he would rebuke her, but she would not pay heed, and he would forbid her to do that, but she ignored him. (The blind man said) One night I mentioned the Prophet [SAW], and she slandered him. I could not bear it so I went and got a dagger which I thrust into her stomach and leaned upon it, and killed her. In the morning she was found slain. Mention of that was made to the Prophet [SAW] and he gathered the people and said: "I adjure by Allah; a man over whom I have the right, that he should obey me, and he did what he did, to stand up." The blind man started to tremble and said: "O Messenger of Allah [SAW], I am the one who killed her. She was my Umm Walad and she was kind and gentle toward me, and I have two sons like pearls from her, but she used to slander and defame you a great deal. I forbade her, but she did not stop, and I rebuked her, but she did not pay heed. Finally, I mentioned your name and she slandered you, so I went and got a dagger which I thrust into her stomach, and leaned on it until I killed her. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "I bear witness that her blood is permissible."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ الشَّحَّامِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقُودُ رَجُلاً أَعْمَى فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى عِكْرِمَةَ فَأَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ أَعْمَى كَانَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَتْ لَهُ أُمُّ وَلَدٍ وَكَانَ لَهُ مِنْهَا ابْنَانِ وَكَانَتْ تُكْثِرُ الْوَقِيعَةَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَسُبُّهُ فَيَزْجُرُهَا فَلاَ تَنْزَجِرُ وَيَنْهَاهَا فَلاَ تَنْتَهِي فَلَمَّا كَانَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ ذَكَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَقَعَتْ فِيهِ فَلَمْ أَصْبِرْ أَنْ قُمْتُ إِلَى الْمِغْوَلِ فَوَضَعْتُهُ فِي بَطْنِهَا فَاتَّكَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَتَلْتُهَا فَأَصْبَحَتْ قَتِيلاً فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَمَعَ النَّاسَ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ رَجُلاً لِي عَلَيْهِ حَقٌّ فَعَلَ مَا فَعَلَ إِلاَّ قَامَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ الأَعْمَى يَتَدَلْدَلُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهَا كَانَتْ أُمَّ وَلَدِي وَكَانَتْ بِي لَطِيفَةً رَفِيقَةً وَلِي مِنْهَا ابْنَانِ مِثْلُ اللُّؤْلُؤَتَيْنِ وَلَكِنَّهَا كَانَتْ تُكْثِرُ الْوَقِيعَةَ فِيكَ وَتَشْتُمُكَ فَأَنْهَاهَا فَلاَ تَنْتَهِي وَأَزْجُرُهَا فَلاَ تَنْزَجِرُ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْبَارِحَةَ ذَكَرْتُكَ فَوَقَعَتْ فِيكَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4070
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4075
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4638
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"I went on a campaign with the Messenger of Allah riding a camel of ours," then he quoted the whole Hadih. Then he said words to the effect that: "The camel got tried and the Prophet hit it, so it became energetic and came to the front of the army. The Prophet said: 'O Jabir, I see that your camel has become energetic.' I said: "It is because of your blessing, O Messenger of Allah,' He said: 'Sell it to me, and you can ride it till we arrive (in Al-Madinah). 'So I sold it to him. I was in great need of it myself but I felt too shy to refuse. When we finished our campaign, and we were close to Al-Madinah, I asked his permission to go on ahead. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I am newly married.' He said; 'Have you married a virgin or a previously married woman?' I said: 'A previously married woman, O Messenger of Allah. 'Abdullah bin 'Arm died and left behind young druthers, and I did not like to bring to them someone who was like them, so I married a previously married woman who could teach the, and rise them with good manners.' So he gave me permission, and said to me; 'Go to When I arrived, I told my maternal uncle that I had sold the camel and he scolded me. When the Messenger of Allah came, I brought the camel to him, and he gave me the price of the camel, and the camel, and share (of the spoils of war) with the rest of the people.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ الطَّبَّاعِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَاضِحٍ لَنَا ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ كَلاَمًا مَعْنَاهُ فَأُزْحِفَ الْجَمَلُ فَزَجَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْتَشَطَ حَتَّى كَانَ أَمَامَ الْجَيْشِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ مَا أَرَى جَمَلَكَ إِلاَّ قَدِ انْتَشَطَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بِبَرَكَتِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِعْنِيهِ وَلَكَ ظَهْرُهُ حَتَّى تَقْدَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبِعْتُهُ وَكَانَتْ لِي إِلَيْهِ حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ وَلَكِنِّي اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا غَزَاتَنَا وَدَنَوْنَا اسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ بِالتَّعْجِيلِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبِكْرًا تَزَوَّجْتَ أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلْ ثَيِّبًا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو أُصِيبَ وَتَرَكَ جَوَارِيَ أَبْكَارًا فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آتِيَهُنَّ بِمِثْلِهِنَّ فَتَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا تُعَلِّمُهُنَّ وَتُؤَدِّبُهُنَّ فَأَذِنَ لِي وَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ ائْتِ أَهْلَكَ عِشَاءً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ أَخْبَرْتُ خَالِي بِبَيْعِيَ الْجَمَلَ فَلاَمَنِي فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَوْتُ بِالْجَمَلِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4638
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 190
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4642
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2981
Narrated Al-Hasan:
from Ma'qil bin Yasar that he married his sister to a man among the Muslims during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). She remained with him as long as she did, then he divorced her once without taking her back until her 'Iddah elapsed, but they desired each other again. He (Ma'qil) said to him: 'You ingrate! I honored you by marrying her to you, then you divorced her. By Allah! She will never be returned to you again.' Allah knew of his heed for her and her need for a husband, so Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: 'And when you have divorced women and they have fulfilled the term of their prescribed period...' up to His saying: '... and you do not know (2:232).' So when Ma'qil heard that he said: 'I heard my Lord and obey.' Then he called for him and said: 'I marry you, and honor you.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. It has been reported through other routes from AlHasan, and that is reported from Hasan is Gharib. And in this Hadtth, there is proof that marriage is not allowed without a Wali, because Ma'qil bin Yasãr's sister was not a virgin, so if the matter was up to her, not her Wali, then she could have married herself, and she would have had no need for Ma'qil bin Yasãr to act as the Wali for her. And Allah only addressed the Wali in this Ayah, saying: Do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands. - so in this Ayah is the evidence that the authority is with the Wali in marrying (women) with their consent.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْمُبَارَكِ بْنِ فَضَالَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ مَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ زَوَّجَ أُخْتَهُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ مَا كَانَتْ ثُمَّ طَلَّقَهَا تَطْلِيقَةً لَمْ يُرَاجِعْهَا حَتَّى انْقَضَتِ الْعِدَّةُ فَهَوِيَهَا وَهَوِيَتْهُ ثُمَّ خَطَبَهَا مَعَ الْخُطَّابِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا لُكَعُ أَكْرَمْتُكَ بِهَا وَزَوَّجْتُكَهَا فَطَلَّقْتَهَا وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلَيْكَ أَبَدًا آخِرُ مَا عَلَيْكَ قَالَ فَعَلِمَ اللَّهُ حَاجَتَهُ إِلَيْهَا وَحَاجَتَهَا إِلَى بَعْلِهَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏(‏ وَإِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَبَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏‏(‏ وَأَنْتُمْ لاَ تَعْلَمُونَ ‏)‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَهَا مَعْقِلٌ قَالَ سَمْعًا لِرَبِّي وَطَاعَةً ثُمَّ دَعَاهُ فَقَالَ أُزَوِّجُكَ وَأُكْرِمُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ ‏.‏ وَفِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ دَلاَلَةٌ عَلَى أَنَّهُ لاَ يَجُوزُ النِّكَاحُ بِغَيْرِ وَلِيٍّ لأَنَّ أُخْتَ مَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ كَانَتْ ثَيِّبًا فَلَوْ كَانَ الأَمْرُ إِلَيْهَا دُونَ وَلِيِّهَا لَزَوَّجَتْ نَفْسَهَا وَلَمْ تَحْتَجْ إِلَى وَلِيِّهَا مَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ وَإِنَّمَا ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2981
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2981
Sahih Muslim 1187 a

'Ubaid b. Juraij said to 'Ahdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them):

'Abd al-Rahman, I find you doing four things which I do not see anyone among your companions doing. He said: Son of Juraij, what are these? Thereupon he said: You (while circumambulating the Ka'ba) do not touch but the two pillars situated on the side of yaman (south), and I find you wearing the sandals of tanned leather, and I find you with dyed beard and head, and I also found that, when you were at Mecca, the people pronounced Talbiya as they saw the new moon (Dhu'l-Hijja), but you did not do it till the 8th of Dhu'l-Hijja. Upon this 'Abdullab b. 'Umar said: (So far as the touching of) the pillars is concerned, I did not see the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) touching them but only those situated on the side of yaman. (So far as the wearing of) the shoes of tanned leather is concerned, I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) wearing shoes without hair on them, and he (wore them with wet feet) after performing ablution, and I like to wear them. So far as the yellowness is concerned, I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) dyeing (head, beard and cloth) with this colour and I love to dye (my head, beard or cloth) with this colour. And so far as the pronouncing of Talbiya is concerned, I did not see the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) pronouncing it until his camel proceeded on (to Dhu'l-Hulaifa).
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رضى الله عنهما يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَأَيْتُكَ تَصْنَعُ أَرْبَعًا لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ يَصْنَعُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا هُنَّ يَا ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُكَ لاَ تَمَسُّ مِنَ الأَرْكَانِ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ السِّبْتِيَّةَ وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَصْبُغُ بِالصُّفْرَةِ وَرَأَيْتُكَ إِذَا كُنْتَ بِمَكَّةَ أَهَلَّ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْهِلاَلَ وَلَمْ تُهْلِلْ أَنْتَ حَتَّى يَكُونَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَمَّا الأَرْكَانُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمَسُّ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ وَأَمَّا النِّعَالُ السِّبْتِيَّةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ الَّتِي لَيْسَ فِيهَا شَعَرٌ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فِيهَا فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَلْبَسَهَا وَأَمَّا الصُّفْرَةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْبَغُ بِهَا فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَصْبَغَ بِهَا وَأَمَّا الإِهْلاَلُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهِلُّ حَتَّى تَنْبَعِثَ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1187a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2674
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1406 k

'Urwa b. Zabair reported that 'Abdullah b. Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) stood up (and delivered an address) in Mecca saying:

Allah has made blind the hearts of some people as He has deprived them of eyesight that they give religious verdict in favour of temporary marriage, while he was alluding to a person (Ibn 'Abbas). Ibn Abbas called him and said: You are an uncouth person, devoid of sense. By my life, Mut'a was practised during the lifetime of the leader of the pious (he meant Allah's Messenger, may peace be upon him), and Ibn Zubair said to him: just do it yourselves, and by Allah, if you do that I will stone you with your stones. Ibn Shihab said. Khalid b. Muhajir b. Saifullah informed me: While I was sitting in the company of a person, a person came to him and he asked for a religious verdict about Mut'a and he permitted him to do it. Ibn Abu 'Amrah al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) said to him: Be gentle. It was permitted in- the early days of Islam, (for one) who was driven to it under the stress of necessity just as (the eating of) carrion and the blood and flesh of swine and then Allah intensified (the commands of) His religion and prohibited it (altogether). Ibn Shihab reported: Rabi' b. Sabra told me that his father (Sabra) said: I contracted temporary marriage with a woman of Banu 'Amir for two cloaks during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; then he forbade us to do Mut'a. Ibn Shihab said: I heard Rabi' b. Sabra narrating it to Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz and I was sitting there.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَامَ بِمَكَّةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ نَاسًا - أَعْمَى اللَّهُ قُلُوبَهُمْ كَمَا أَعْمَى أَبْصَارَهُمْ - يُفْتُونَ بِالْمُتْعَةِ - يُعَرِّضُ بِرَجُلٍ - فَنَادَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ لَجِلْفٌ جَافٍ فَلَعَمْرِي لَقَدْ كَانَتِ الْمُتْعَةُ تُفْعَلُ عَلَى عَهْدِ إِمَامِ الْمُتَّقِينَ - يُرِيدُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ فَجَرِّبْ بِنَفْسِكَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ فَعَلْتَهَا لأَرْجُمَنَّكَ بِأَحْجَارِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ بْنِ سَيْفِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ بَيْنَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَفْتَاهُ فِي الْمُتْعَةِ فَأَمَرَهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ مَهْلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا هِيَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ فُعِلَتْ فِي عَهْدِ إِمَامِ الْمُتَّقِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ رُخْصَةً فِي أَوَّلِ الإِسْلاَمِ لِمَنِ اضْطُرَّ إِلَيْهَا كَالْمَيْتَةِ وَالدَّمِ وَلَحْمِ الْخِنْزِيرِ ثُمَّ أَحْكَمَ اللَّهُ الدِّينَ وَنَهَى عَنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي رَبِيعُ بْنُ سَبْرَةَ الْجُهَنِيُّ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ قَالَ قَدْ كُنْتُ اسْتَمْتَعْتُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ بِبُرْدَيْنِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1406k
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3261
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 595 a

Abu Huraira reported:

The poor amongst the emigrants came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: The possessors of great wealth have obtained the highest ranks and the lasting bliss. He (the Holy Prophet) said: How is that? They said: They pray as we pray, and they observe fast as we observe fast, and they give charity but we do not give charity, and they set slaves free but we do not set slaves free. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Shall I not teach you something by which you will catch upon those who have preceded you, and get ahead of those who come after you, only those who do as you do being more excellent than you? They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Extol Allah, declare His Greatness, and Praise Him thirty-three times after every prayer. Abu Salih said: The poor amongst the emigrants returned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him) saying: Our brethren, the possessors, of property have heard what we have done and they did the same. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is Allah's Grace which He gives to whom He wishes. Sumayy reported: I made a mention of this hadith to some members of my family (and one of them) said: You have forgotten; he (the Holy Prophet) had said (like this): "Extol Allah thirty-three time, praise Allah thirty-three times and declare His Greatness thirty-three times." Ibn `Ajlan said: I made a mention of this hadith to Raja' b. Haiwa and he narrated to me a hadith like this from Abu Salih from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the authority of Abu Huraira.
حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ التَّيْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ قُتَيْبَةَ أَنَّ فُقَرَاءَ، الْمُهَاجِرِينَ أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلَى وَالنَّعِيمِ الْمُقِيمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ وَلاَ نَتَصَدَّقُ وَيُعْتِقُونَ وَلاَ نُعْتِقُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكُمْ شَيْئًا تُدْرِكُونَ بِهِ مَنْ سَبَقَكُمْ وَتَسْبِقُونَ بِهِ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ وَلاَ يَكُونُ أَحَدٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنْكُمْ إِلاَّ مَنْ صَنَعَ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُسَبِّحُونَ وَتُكَبِّرُونَ وَتَحْمَدُونَ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ مَرَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ فَرَجَعَ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا سَمِعَ إِخْوَانُنَا أَهْلُ الأَمْوَالِ بِمَا فَعَلْنَا فَفَعَلُوا مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ غَيْرُ قُتَيْبَةَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 595a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 184
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1239
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 194 b

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that there was placed before the Messenger of Allah a cup of soft bread, soup and meat. He took part of the foreleg which he liked most. He sliced (with his teeth) a slice (out of that) and said:

I would be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. He then sliced (that meat) for the second time and said: I am the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. When he saw that his companions did not ask him (about this assertion) he said: Why don't you say: How would that be? They said: How would be it, Messenger of Allah? He said: People would stand before the Lord of the worlds. And the rest of the hadith was narrated like the one transmitted by Abu Hayyan, on the authority of Abu Zur'a, and in the story of Ibrahim, this addition was made. He said and made mention of his words with regard to the star: This is my Lord. And his words with regard to their gods: But the big among them has done that. And his words: I am ailing. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the distance between two leaves of the door from their supporting frames is as the distance between Mecca and Hajar or Hajar and Mecca. I do not remember how he said it (whether Mecca and Hajar or Hajar and Mecca).
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ وُضِعَتْ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَصْعَةٌ مِنْ ثَرِيدٍ وَلَحْمٍ فَتَنَاوَلَ الذِّرَاعَ وَكَانَتْ أَحَبَّ الشَّاةِ إِلَيْهِ فَنَهَسَ نَهْسَةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَهَسَ أُخْرَى فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَصْحَابَهُ لاَ يَسْأَلُونَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَقُولُونَ كَيْفَهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا كَيْفَهْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي حَيَّانَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ وَزَادَ فِي قِصَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ وَذَكَرَ قَوْلَهُ فِي الْكَوْكَبِ هَذَا رَبِّي ‏.‏ وَقَوْلَهُ لآلِهَتِهِمْ بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبِيرُهُمْ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَوْلَهُ إِنِّي سَقِيمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ الْمِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ إِلَى عِضَادَتَىِ الْبَابِ لَكَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَهَجَرٍ أَوْ هَجَرٍ وَمَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 194b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 387
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 379
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6308

Narrated Al-Harith bin Suwaid:

`Abdullah bin Mas`ud related to us two narrations: One from the Prophet and the other from himself, saying: A believer sees his sins as if he were sitting under a mountain which, he is afraid, may fall on him; whereas the wicked person considers his sins as flies passing over his nose and he just drives them away like this." Abu Shihab (the sub-narrator) moved his hand over his nose in illustration. (Ibn Mas`ud added): Allah's Apostle said, "Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than a man who encamps at a place where his life is jeopardized, but he has his riding beast carrying his food and water. He then rests his head and sleeps for a short while and wakes to find his riding beast gone. (He starts looking for it) and suffers from severe heat and thirst or what Allah wished (him to suffer from). He then says, 'I will go back to my place.' He returns and sleeps again, and then (getting up), he raises his head to find his riding beast standing beside him."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، حَدِيثَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالآخَرُ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ، قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَأَنَّهُ قَاعِدٌ تَحْتَ جَبَلٍ يَخَافُ أَنْ يَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنَّ الْفَاجِرَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَذُبَابٍ مَرَّ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِهِ هَكَذَا قَالَ أَبُو شِهَابٍ بِيَدِهِ فَوْقَ أَنْفِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَلَّهُ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ مِنْ رَجُلٍ نَزَلَ مَنْزِلاً، وَبِهِ مَهْلَكَةٌ، وَمَعَهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ عَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ، فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ نَوْمَةً، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَتْ رَاحِلَتُهُ، حَتَّى اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْحَرُّ وَالْعَطَشُ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، قَالَ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَكَانِي‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ فَنَامَ نَوْمَةً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَإِذَا رَاحِلَتُهُ عِنْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ أَبُو عَوَانَةَ وَجَرِيرٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ سَمِعْتُ الْحَارِثَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَأَبُو مُسْلِمٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَعَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6308
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 320
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim from his father that A'isha said, "I came to Makka at the time of my period so I did not do tawaf of the House or go between Safa and Marwa. I complained to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said, 'Do what the people doing hajj do except do not do tawaf of the House and go between Safa and Marwa until you are pure.' "

Malik said, concerning a woman who entered ihram for umra at the time of hajj, and she arrived in Makka during her period and so could not do tawaf of the House, "When she fears that the time (for hajj) is getting close, she gets into ihram for the hajj and sacrifices an animal. She is like someone who combines the hajj and the umra. One tawaf is enough for her. If a women starts her period after she has already done tawaf of the House and prayed, she does say between Safa and Marwa and stops at Arafa and Muzdalifa and stones the jamras but she does not do the tawaf al-ifada until she is pure and has finished her menses."

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ، فَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلاَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَشَكَوْتُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ افْعَلِي مَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَاجُّ غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ وَلاَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى تَطْهُرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 233
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 931